The Translation
[F.23.a] [B1]
恭敬禮拜一切佛陀和菩薩!
1.1Homage to all buddhas and bodhisattvas!
1.1敬禮一切佛陀與菩薩!
1.2Thus did I hear at one time. The Blessed One was dwelling in Veṇuvana, at the Kalandakanivāpa, near Rājagṛha, together with a large saṅgha of sixty-four thousand monks and seventy-two thousand bodhisattvas. They were all clairvoyant, having the superknowledges. All of them had attained recollection, had unflinching confidence, had mastered absorption, enjoyed the superknowledges, were endowed with fearless eloquence, were proficient in the teachings on the essence of all things, and had attained acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Among them were youthful Mañjuśrī, youthful Ratnapāṇi, youthful Ratnamudrāhasta, youthful Ratnaśrī, youthful Gaganagañja, youthful Sahacittotpādadharmacakrapravartin, youthful Jālinīprabha, youthful Vijṛmbhita, youthful Śrīgarbha, youthful Sarvasvaparityāgin, youthful Padmavyūha, youthful Siṃha, youthful Candraprabha, youthful Candraraśmiprabha, youthful Agramati, and youthful Svālaṃkāravyūha. Present also were the sixteen holy beings Bhadrapāla, Ratnākara, Susārthavāha, Naradatta, Guhagupta, Varuṇadatta, Indradatta, Uttaramati, Viśeṣamati, Vardhamānamati, Amoghadarśin, [F.23.b] Susaṃprasthita, Suvikrāntavikrāmin, Anantamati, Anikṣiptadhura, Sūryagarbha, and Dharaṇīṃdhara, along with other such beings among seventy-two thousand bodhisattvas. There were also the Four Great Kings, the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, such as Śakra, lord of the gods, and the gods of the Heaven Free from Strife, the Heaven of Joy, the Heaven of Delighting in Emanations, and the Heaven of Making Use of Others’ Emanations, as well as a hundred thousand gods of the Brahmā realm, including Brahmā. There were also other humans and nonhuman beings, including various fantastic gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, and mahoragas, who had all gathered together. Amid this assembly of hundreds of thousands of different disciples, the Blessed One was teaching the Dharma.
1.2我聽聞,當時世尊住在竹林園迦蘭陀竹園,靠近王舍城,與一大僧團共住,有六萬四千位比丘和七萬二千位菩薩。他們都具有天眼通,擁有神通。他們都已獲得憶念,具有堅定不移的信心,掌握了禪定,享受神通,具備無畏的辯才,精通一切事物本質的教法,並已證得無生法忍。其中有童子文殊菩薩、童子寶手菩薩、童子寶印手菩薩、童子寶光菩薩、童子空藏菩薩、童子同心法輪轉菩薩、童子髮光菩薩、童子張口菩薩、童子寶藏菩薩、童子捨一切菩薩、童子蓮花莊嚴菩薩、童子獅子菩薩、童子月光菩薩、童子月光射菩薩、童子上智菩薩和童子善莊嚴菩薩。還有十六位聖者善護菩薩、寶藏菩薩、善義運輸菩薩、那羅達多菩薩、隱密護菩薩、水天菩薩、因陀羅菩薩、上智菩薩、殊勝智菩薩、增益智菩薩、無礙見菩薩、妥善出發菩薩、超越行菩薩、無邊智菩薩、不捨重擔菩薩、日藏菩薩和地持菩薩,以及七萬二千位菩薩中的其他這樣的聖者。還有四大天王、三十三天的諸神,如帝釋天諸神之主,以及兜率天、喜樂天、化樂天和他化自在天的諸神,還有包括梵天在內的梵天界一百萬位諸神。還有其他人類和非人類的存在,包括各種奇異的神、龍、藥叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅和摩睺羅伽,他們都聚集在一起。在這由數百萬位各種弟子組成的集會中,世尊正在教導法。
1.3The bodhisattva youthful Jālinīprabha draped his shawl over one shoulder and knelt on his right knee. With his palms together, he bowed toward the Blessed One. He then shook the worlds in the trichiliocosm and, considering all the beings there, asked the Blessed One, “If I were to ask a question, would the Blessed One offer me an explanation? Could I ask a small question of the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha?”
1.3菩薩童子髮光從座起立,以衣搭肩,右膝著地,合掌向世尊禮拜。他震動了三千大千世界,思惟其中的一切眾生,然後請問世尊說:「如果我要提出問題,世尊會為我解釋嗎?我能否向世尊、如來、應供、正遍知佛提出一個小小的問題呢?」
1.4“Jālinīprabha,” replied the Blessed One, “You may ask the Thus-Gone One whatever you please. Then I shall delight your mind by answering your question.” [F.24.a]
1.4「髮光菩薩,」世尊回答說,「你可以向如來提出任何你想問的問題。那時我將會透過回答你的問題來使你的心歡喜。」
1.5The bodhisattva Jālinīprabha then addressed the Blessed One, “When I observe the captivating body of the Blessed One, I see that it is brighter than one septillion suns. Blessed One, to be able to observe or examine the Thus-Gone One’s body is extraordinary. Furthermore, Blessed One, does the ability to observe the body of the Thus-Gone One or to examine it come from the power of the buddhas?”
1.5菩薩髮光菩薩就向世尊說道:"當我觀察世尊的迷人身體時,我看到它比一百萬億太陽還要明亮。世尊啊,能夠觀察或檢視如來的身體實在是非凡的。此外,世尊啊,能夠觀察如來身體或檢視它的能力,是來自於佛陀的力量嗎?"
1.6“Jālinīprabha,” the Blessed One replied, “it is just as you have said. Beings are able to observe or examine the Thus-Gone One’s body only when the Thus-Gone One allows it. You may ask why, Jālinīprabha, thus-gone ones emanate rays of light called unfolding of peace. Sentient beings touched by these light rays are able to observe and examine the body of thus-gone ones with no impairment to their eye faculty. Jālinīprabha, thus-gone ones have rays of light called fearless eloquence. Sentient beings touched by these light rays ask questions of the thus-gone ones, and reply to questions with questions. Jālinīprabha, thus-gone ones have rays of light called accumulation of virtuous roots. Sentient beings touched by these light rays question the thus-gone ones in order to obtain the kingdom of a universal monarch. Likewise, thus-gone ones have rays of light called unfolding of virtue. Sentient beings touched by these light rays question the thus-gone ones in order to become like Śakra. Thus-gone ones have rays of light called boon of sovereignty. Sentient beings touched by these light rays question the thus-gone ones in order to be reborn in the world of Brahmā. Thus-gone ones have rays of light called free of emotional defilements . Sentient beings touched by these light rays question the thus-gone ones about the hearers’ vehicle. Thus-gone ones have rays of light called one-pointed in solitude. [F.24.b] Sentient beings touched by these light rays question the thus-gone ones about the solitary buddhas’ vehicle. Thus-gone ones have rays of light called bestowal of empowerment into the wisdom of omniscience. Sentient beings touched by these light rays question the thus-gone ones about the Great Vehicle of buddhahood. Thus-gone ones have rays of light called special conveyance. Sentient beings touched by these light rays are able to touch the soles of a thus-gone one’s feet as he comes and goes. All such beings will have happy rebirths in higher realms as soon as they die. They have rays of light called array of all ornaments. When thus-gone ones go to a town, they emanate these light rays, and all sentient beings touched by this light of the thus-gone ones gain supreme happiness. And a display of all types of ornaments also adorns the town.
1.6「髮光菩薩,」世尊回答說,「情況正如你所說的那樣。眾生只有在如來允許的時候,才能夠觀察或審視如來的身體。髮光菩薩,你可以問為什麼如來會發射被稱為『寧靜展現』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生能夠觀察和審視如來的身體,而他們的眼根絲毫不受損害。髮光菩薩,如來有被稱為『無畏言辭』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生能夠向如來提出問題,並用問題來回答問題。髮光菩薩,如來有被稱為『善根積集』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生向如來提出問題,是為了獲得轉輪聖王的王位。同樣地,如來有被稱為『善法展現』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生向如來提出問題,是為了成為像帝釋天那樣的存在。如來有被稱為『主權恩賜』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生向如來提出問題,是為了投生到梵天的世界。如來有被稱為『遠離煩惱』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生向如來提出問題,是為了了解聲聞乘。如來有被稱為『獨處一心』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生向如來提出問題,是為了了解辟支佛乘。如來有被稱為『賦予一切智慧的力量』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生向如來提出問題,是為了了解大乘和佛果。如來有被稱為『殊勝運載』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生能夠接觸如來往來時雙足的足底。所有這樣的眾生在死後立即會在更高的境界獲得幸福的投生。他們有被稱為『一切莊嚴布置』的光明。當如來進入城鎮時,他們會發射這些光明,所有被如來的這些光明觸及的眾生都會獲得最高的幸福。而且城鎮也會被各種莊嚴所裝飾。
1.7“The thus-gone ones’ rays of light called shaker move infinite, limitless world systems. The rays of light called revealer of happiness eliminate the suffering that hell beings normally endure. The rays of light called sublime love guard beings born in the animal realm from eating one another. The rays of light called refreshment remove the suffering that beings normally endure in the world of Yama. The rays of light called stainless give sight to blind beings. The rays of light called hearing give hearing to deaf beings. The rays of light called abandonment lead beings who follow the path of the ten types of negative actions onto the path of the ten positive actions. The rays of light called modesty grant mindfulness to intoxicated beings. [F.25.a] The rays of light called disappearance bring beings with wrong views to acquire the right view. The rays of light called giving make stingy beings generous. The rays of light called absence of torment lead ill-natured beings to discipline. The rays of light called beneficial grant forbearance and gentleness to beings with harmful intentions. The rays of light called blazing inspire lazy beings with diligence. The rays of light called focus give concentration to beings with weak mindfulness. The rays of light called wisdom give insight to beings with faulty insight. The rays of light called immaculate inspire faith in beings bereft of it. The rays of light called retention expose uneducated beings to the teachings. The rays of light called politeness instill modesty and propriety in shameless and reckless beings. The rays of light called weariness lead beings who act out of desire to overcome their desire. The rays of light called joy make beings who act out of aversion overcome their aversion. The rays of light called clarity lead ignorant beings to understand dependent origination. The rays of light called ubiquitous make beings who act out of an equal measure of the three poisons abandon this way of acting.
1.7「髮光菩薩,如來的光明還有名為震動者的光明,能夠震動無量無邊的世界。名為顯現樂的光明,能夠消除地獄眾生通常所遭受的苦難。名為殊勝愛的光明,守護畜生道中的眾生免於互相吞食。名為清涼的光明,消除眾生在閻羅王世界中通常遭受的苦難。名為無垢的光明,使盲目的眾生重獲視力。名為聽聞的光明,使耳聾的眾生重獲聽力。名為捨離的光明,引導遵循十種負面行為之路的眾生走上十種正面行為之路。名為慚愧的光明,賦予醉心眾生的念。名為隱沒的光明,使持有邪見的眾生獲得正見。名為佈施的光明,使慳貪的眾生變得慷慨。名為無苦惱的光明,引導性情惡劣的眾生趨向持戒波羅蜜。名為有益的光明,賦予懷有傷害意圖的眾生忍耐與溫柔。名為熾熱的光明,激勵懶惰的眾生奮發精進波羅蜜。名為專注的光明,給予念力微弱的眾生禪定波羅蜜。名為智慧的光明,給予般若波羅蜜給洞察力有缺的眾生。名為清淨的光明,激發缺乏信心的眾生的信心。名為持受的光明,使未受教育的眾生接觸教法。名為禮儀的光明,在無慚愧且魯莽的眾生心中植入慚愧與禮儀。名為厭倦的光明,引導因欲望而行動的眾生克服他們的欲望。名為喜心的光明,使因嗔恚而行動的眾生克服他們的嗔恚。名為光明的光明,引導愚癡的眾生理解緣起。名為普遍的光明,使因三毒等量而行動的眾生放棄這種行為方式。」
1.8“Jālinīprabha, the thus-gone ones also have rays of light called revealing all forms. Beings touched by these light rays can clearly see the thus-gone ones’ bodies in many hundreds of thousands of colors. [F.25.b] Jālinīprabha, if I began to speak about the light rays of the thus-gone ones, I could not complete an explanation about the features of the light rays of the thus-gone ones even if I were to speak for an eon, or even longer. In this way, the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddhas have rays of light with infinite and limitless qualities.”
1.8「髮光菩薩,如來還有名為『顯現一切色』的光明。被這些光明觸及的眾生能夠清晰地看見如來身體呈現的數百千種顏色。髮光菩薩,如果我開始講述如來的光明,即使我講說一個劫,甚至更長的時間,我也無法完成對如來光明特質的說明。就這樣,如來、應供、正等覺的佛陀具有無量無邊功德的光明。」
1.9The bodhisattva Jālinīprabha replied to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, it is wonderful that you explain in this way the immeasurable array of the thus-gone ones’ physical features, and that you grant such Dharma teachings with inconceivable skillful means. Blessed One, we have never before heard about these light rays of the buddhas. By my understanding of what the Blessed One has taught, any bodhisattva who acquires faith upon hearing the names of these light rays will gain the power to illuminate with such light rays of the perfect buddhas. Now, Blessed One, please send forth those rays of light by which the Thus-Gone One invites bodhisattvas from other buddha realms to come at once to this Enduring world system. In that way, those bodhisattvas who have reached the culmination of the process of question, answer, and further explanation may come here to confer with the Thus-Gone One, pay their respects to him, and receive further clarification. Please send the light called invitation to the bodhisattvas .”
1.9菩薩髮光向世尊回答說:「世尊,您用這樣的方式解說如來不可思議的身相特徵,並以難以想像的巧妙方便賜予我們法教,這真是太殊勝了。世尊,我們從前從未聽聞過佛陀的這些光明。據我所理解的世尊教法,任何菩薩若能聞到這些光明的名字而生起信心,就將獲得能力,用完美佛陀的這樣的光明來照耀世界。現在,世尊,請您發出那些光明,用這光明邀請其他佛國的菩薩立即來到這堪忍世界。如此,那些已經達到問、答、進一步解說過程最高點的菩薩們就能來此與如來商討,向他頂禮,並獲得進一步的開示。請發出名叫「邀請菩薩」的光明吧。」
1.10The Blessed One then issued from his body light rays that illuminate inconceivable, limitless world systems. As soon as the light had invoked the bodhisattvas, [F.26.a] they flocked into this Enduring world system.
1.10世尊隨即從身體放出光明,照遍無數無邊的世界。光明剛一召請菩薩們,[F.26.a]他們就紛紛聚集來到這個堪忍世界。
1.11To the east of this buddha realm, past as many hundreds of thousands of buddha realms as there are grains of sand in seventy-two Ganges rivers, there lies a buddha realm called Pariśuddha. There at present resides the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Candraprabha, alive and well. In that buddha realm he also explains the Dharma, teaching exclusively to bodhisattvas. One of them is a bodhisattva great being irreversible from the path to awakening called Brahmaviśeṣacintin who, as soon as the light touched him, went before the blessed Thus-Gone One Candraprabha. He prostrated to the feet of that blessed one before asking, “Blessed One, what is the cause and what is the condition for such great light to appear in the world?”
1.11在此佛國的東方,超過如七十二條恆河中沙粒數量那麼多的數百千佛國之後,有一個名叫清淨佛土的佛國。那裡現在住著如來、應供、正等覺佛月光佛,他活著安樂。在那個佛國中,他也在講解法教,專門為菩薩講授。其中有一位菩薩摩訶薩名叫梵勝心所,他是不退轉於菩提之路的。光明一旦觸及他,他就來到了世尊如來月光佛的面前。他向那位世尊的足下頂禮,然後請問:「世尊,這樣殊勝的大光明在世間顯現的原因是什麼?條件又是什麼?」
1.12That blessed one replied, “Brahmā, to the west of this buddha realm, past as many hundreds of thousands of buddha realms as there are grains of sand in seventy-two Ganges rivers, there is a realm called Enduring, where the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni at present resides. Alive and well, he is teaching the Dharma. That thus-gone one has emanated this light from his body to invite the bodhisattvas of the ten directions.”
1.12那位世尊回答說:「梵天,在這個佛國的西方,距離遠達七十二條恆河沙數那麼多百千萬個佛國之外,有一個名叫堪忍的世界,如來、應供、正等正覺的釋迦牟尼佛現在住在那裡。他活著安康,正在宣講法教。那位如來從他的身體裡發出了這道光明,來邀請十方的菩薩們。」
1.13Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to the Blessed One, “Since that blessed, thus-gone one wants to see me, I shall go to the world system called Enduring and see the Blessed One Śākyamuni, prostrate to him, pay homage to him, question him, [F.26.b] and seek clarification from him.”
1.13梵勝心所對世尊說道:「既然那位世尊、如來想要見我,我就前往名為堪忍的世界去見世尊釋迦牟尼,向他頂禮,向他致敬,向他提問,並向他尋求開示。」
1.14The Blessed One said, “Brahmā, now millions of bodhisattvas in great number are converging in the Enduring world system. So you should go if you think this is the right time. Brahmā, when you are in this buddha realm, you should abide by ten resolves, which are:
1.14世尊說道:「梵勝心所,現在有無數百萬的菩薩正在大量匯聚於堪忍世界。所以如果你認為時機合適,你就應該前往。梵勝心所,當你在這個佛國時,你應該遵守十種誓願,這些誓願是:
1.151. Harbor no anger, whether you hear pleasant or negative words.
1.15無論聽到令人歡喜或令人不悅的言語,都不要心生瞋怒。
2. Be loving, whether you hear pleasant or negative words.
2. 無論聽聞悅耳或令人不悅的言語,都要心存慈愛。
3. Have compassion for beings at all times.
3. 始終對眾生懷有慈悲。
4. Care for good and middling as well as lesser beings.
照顧善良的、中等的以及卑劣的眾生。
5. Make no distinction when people worship you or disrespect you.
5. 無論他人敬拜或不敬拜你,都要一視同仁。
6. Do not look down on others who have faults and are confused.
不要輕視那些有過失、迷惑的人。
7. Consider the various vehicles to be of one taste.
認為各種修行道路具有同樣的味。
8. Do not be afraid when hearing about the suffering in the lower realms.
聽聞下道的苦時,不要感到恐懼。
9. Consider all bodhisattvas as your teachers.
將所有菩薩視為你的老師。
10. Understand the rarity of seeing a thus-gone one in a realm afflicted by the five degenerations.
10. 要明白在被五種衰退所困擾的佛國中,見到如來是多麼稀有難得的事。
1.16“Brahmā, as you stay in that buddha realm, abide by these ten resolves.”
1.16「梵天,你既然住在那個佛國,就要遵守這十個誓願。」
Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to the Blessed One, “I am not suitable to speak with a lion’s roar in front of you, Blessed One. Still, the Blessed One clearly knows what I do. Therefore, Blessed One, I will stay in that buddha realm, training and abiding by those ten resolves.”
梵勝心所對世尊說道:「我在您面前不適合發出獅子吼,世尊。不過,世尊您明白知曉我所做的一切。因此,世尊,我將留在那個佛國,修習並遵守那十項誓願。」
1.17Other bodhisattvas of the buddha realm of the blessed, thus-gone Candraprabha said to the Thus-Gone One, “Blessed One, it is fortunate that we were not born in that buddha realm, where uncouth beings congregate.” [F.27.a]
1.17那佛國中的其他菩薩,來自於世尊、如來月光佛的佛國,對如來說道:「世尊,我們很幸運沒有生在那個佛國中,那裡聚集了很多粗陋的眾生。」
1.18The Blessed One replied, “Noble sons, do not say that. Why not? Noble sons, compared to practicing pure conduct for one hundred thousand eons here in this buddha realm, it is much better to remain without anger for one morning in that Enduring world system. This is because, in that world system, there are so many more emotional defilements, so much more harm, and so much more defilement.”
1.18世尊回答說:「善男子,不要這樣說。為什麼呢?善男子,在這個佛國裡修習清淨行一百萬劫,還不如在那個堪忍世界裡一個早晨保持不生氣更好。這是因為在那個世界中,煩惱非常多,傷害也非常多,污染也非常多。」
1.19At that point, twelve thousand bodhisattvas from that buddha realm departed with Brahmaviśeṣacintin. They said, “Brahmā, we are also going to the Enduring world system to train in these resolves, to see the Blessed One Śākyamuni, to prostrate before him, and to pay homage to him. Through the different states of equipoise, we shall abide in that buddha realm.”
1.19那時,梵勝心所與該佛國中的一萬二千位菩薩一起出發。他們說:「梵天,我們也要前往堪忍世界,在那裡修習這些誓願,去見釋迦牟尼世尊,在他面前頂禮,並對他表示敬禮。我們將通過各種等持境界,安住於那個佛國。」
1.20Brahmaviśeṣacintin and the twelve thousand bodhisattvas prostrated to the feet of the blessed, thus-gone Candraprabha, and then disappeared from their buddha realm and went to the buddha realm of the blessed, thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Śākyamuni, in the time it takes a strong man to bend a straightened arm or to straighten a bent arm.
1.20梵勝心所和那一萬二千位菩薩向梵光如來的足下禮拜,隨後從自己的佛國消失,在一個強壯的人彎曲伸直的手臂或伸直彎曲的手臂所需的時間內,來到了世尊、如來、值得敬禮者、圓滿佛釋迦牟尼的佛國。
1.21At that point, the Blessed One asked the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha, “Jālinīprabha, did you witness the arrival of Brahmaviśeṣacintin?”
1.21那時,世尊問菩薩髮光菩薩說:「髮光菩薩,你看到梵勝心所的到來嗎?」
“I saw him, Blessed One.”
「世尊,我看到他了。」
1.22The Blessed One then said, “Jālinīprabha, Brahmaviśeṣacintin is foremost among the bodhisattvas skilled [F.27.b] in asking questions correctly and thoroughly. He is foremost among those who use appropriate words. He is foremost in terms of speaking the truth. He is foremost among those who speak kindly. He is the foremost in sincere speech. He is foremost among respectful speakers. He is foremost among those whose use of words is unconstrained. He is foremost in formulating the indirect teachings. He is foremost among those who are free of anger. He is foremost among those who are loving. He is foremost among the compassionate. He is foremost among the joyful. He is foremost among those who have equanimity. He is also foremost among all bodhisattvas who have eliminated every doubt and know how to pose questions.”
1.22世尊對髮光菩薩說:「髮光,梵勝心所菩薩在菩薩中是最擅長正確、徹底提出問題的,是最善於使用恰當言詞的,是最說真實語的,是最溫和說話的,是最誠懇言語的,是最恭敬說話的,是言語運用最不受拘束的,是最善於闡述隱喻教法的,是最遠離瞋怒的,是最充滿愛心的,是最富有慈悲的,是最具喜心的,是最具平等心的。他也是在所有消除疑惑、懂得如何提出問題的菩薩中最殊勝的。」
1.23Brahmaviśeṣacintin, together with the twelve thousand bodhisattvas, now went before the Blessed One. They paid homage by prostrating to the feet of the Blessed One and circumambulated him three times. Then they bowed to the Blessed One with palms joined and praised the Blessed One in many respects through these verses:
1.23梵勝心所與一萬二千位菩薩一起來到世尊面前。他們向世尊的足下頂禮,然後右繞世尊三圈。接著他們合掌向世尊敬禮,並通過以下偈頌在許多方面讚歎世尊:
1.44Having addressed these verses to the Blessed One, Brahmaviśeṣacintin then asked him, “Blessed One, how do bodhisattvas firmly maintain their resolve without becoming disheartened? Blessed One, how do bodhisattvas speak with certainty while never hurting others with their words? How do they increase their roots of virtue? How are they not corrupted, and how is their conduct not errant? How do they increase virtuous qualities? [F.29.a] How do they progress from level to level? How do they skillfully mature beings? How do they master being of service to beings? How do they guard the mind of awakening? How do they focus their minds one-pointedly and not become distracted? How is it that they are skilled in searching for the Dharma? How is it that they are skilled at escaping downfalls? How is it that they are skilled at taming emotional defilements? How is it that they are skilled at being surrounded by an assembly? How is it that they are skilled at presenting the Dharma? How is it that they have the strength of past causes, and therefore do not exhaust their roots of virtue? How is it that they can practice the perfections, from generosity to insight, without being taught? How is it that they are skilled in turning away from the blissful states of concentration? How is it that they will never be deprived of buddha qualities? How is it that they will never sever the buddhas’ lineage?”
1.44梵勝心所用這些偈頌向世尊請問後,又問世尊說:「世尊,菩薩們如何才能堅定地保持他們的願心而不感到灰心?世尊,菩薩們如何才能確定地說話,同時絕不用言語傷害他人?他們如何增長自己的善根?他們如何不被污染,他們的行為如何不會有錯誤?他們如何增長善法?他們如何逐級進步?他們如何熟練地成熟眾生?他們如何掌握為眾生服務?他們如何守護菩提心?他們如何將心專注一處而不分散?他們如何善於尋求法?他們如何善於避免過失?他們如何善於調伏煩惱?他們如何善於處在大眾之中?他們如何善於演說法?他們如何因為過去因緣的力量而不會耗盡自己的善根?他們如何能夠從布施波羅蜜到般若波羅蜜的各種修行而無需被教導?他們如何善於轉離禪定波羅蜜所帶來的喜樂?他們如何將永遠不會失去佛陀的品質?他們如何將永遠不會斷絕諸佛的血脈?」
1.45The Blessed One replied to Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Excellent! Excellent, Brahmā! Brahmā, your motivation for asking the Thus-Gone One about such topics is excellent. Therefore, Brahmā, listen with the greatest care, and keep this in mind. I shall explain.”
1.45世尊對梵勝心所說:「善哉!善哉!梵天!梵天,你這樣向如來提出問題的動機是很好的。因此,梵天,你要最仔細地聽,將此銘記在心。我現在為你解說。」
1.46“Very well, Blessed One” replied Brahmaviśeṣacintin, and he listened to the Blessed One with full attention.
1.46梵勝心所說:「善的,世尊!」然後他以全部的注意力恭聽世尊的開示。
1.47The Blessed One then said, “Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they have a firm resolve and do not become disheartened. The four qualities are compassion for others [F.29.b], indefatigable diligence, seeing saṃsāra as a dream, and considering the buddhas’ wisdom to be unparalleled. So, Brahmā, bodhisattva great beings endowed with these four qualities have a firm resolve and do not become disheartened.
1.47世尊說:「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩如果具足這四種特質,就能堅定誓願,不會灰心喪志。這四種特質是:對他人的慈悲、不知疲倦的精進波羅蜜、將輪迴視為夢幻、以及認為佛陀的智慧無與倫比。所以梵天,具足這四種特質的菩薩摩訶薩能夠堅定誓願,不會灰心喪志。」
1.48“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they speak with certainty and never hurt others with their words. The four qualities are that bodhisattvas declare with certainty that no phenomenon has an individual self, bodhisattvas declare with certainty that all places of birth are bereft of joy, bodhisattvas declare with certainty their praise of the Great Vehicle, and bodhisattvas declare with certainty that the effects of positive and negative actions are never lost. Brahmā, these are the four declarations of certainty of bodhisattva great beings.
1.48梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種品質時,他們說話確定有力,從不以言語傷害他人。這四種品質是:菩薩確定地宣說沒有任何現象具有我的自性,菩薩確定地宣說一切生處都缺乏喜樂,菩薩確定地宣說對大乘的讚嘆,以及菩薩確定地宣說正負業報永遠不會消失。梵天,這些就是菩薩摩訶薩的四種確定宣說。
1.49“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they increase their roots of virtue. The four qualities are discipline, learning, generosity, and renunciation.
1.49「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種功德時,他們會增長善根。這四種功德是持戒波羅蜜、學習、布施波羅蜜和捨離。
1.50“Brahmā, bodhisattva great beings are not corrupted and avoid errant conduct when they are unaffected by these four circumstances: loss, criticism, anonymity, and suffering. Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are impervious to these four circumstances, they are not corrupted and avoid errant conduct.
1.50「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩不為四種情況所動搖,就不會堕落而避免邪行。這四種情況是:喪失、譏譏諷、無名無聞和苦難。梵天,菩薩摩訶薩如果對這四種情況不為所動,他們就不會堕落而避免邪行。」
1.51“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they increase their roots of virtue. The four qualities are leading beings to awakening, giving without expectations of any reward, upholding the sacred Dharma, [F.30.a] and teaching insight to bodhisattvas.
1.51「梵天啊,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種功德時,他們會增長善根。這四種功德是:引導眾生趣向菩提、無所求地進行布施、護持聖妙法、以及為菩薩開示般若波羅蜜。」
1.52“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they progress from level to level. The four qualities are that they accumulate roots of virtue, they avoid all negativities, they are skilled at dedication, and they have intense diligence.
1.52「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種質地時,他們逐級進進。這四種質地是:累積善根、迴避一切負面,擅長迴向、具有熾烈的精進波羅蜜。」
1.53“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they skillfully mature beings. The four qualities are that they act in accordance with beings, they rejoice in the merit of others, they confess negativity, and they supplicate all the buddhas.
1.53「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩若具足這四種功德,他們就能善巧地成熟眾生。這四種功德是:他們的行為符合眾生的根機,他們為他人的功德而歡喜,他們懺悔罪業,他們向一切佛陀祈請。」
1.54“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they know how to be of service to others. The four qualities are assisting all beings, being unconcerned with their own happiness, being patient and gentle, and having eliminated pride.
1.54「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種特質時,他們懂得如何為他人服務。這四種特質是:幫助一切眾生、不執著於自己的樂、忍耐溫柔,以及已除去傲慢。」
1.55“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they do not squander the mind of awakening. The four qualities are remembering the buddhas, preceding all roots of virtue with the mind of awakening, relying on spiritual friends, and praising the Great Vehicle.
1.55「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種功德時,不會浪費菩提心。這四種功德是:憶念諸佛、以菩提心引導一切善根、依止善知識,以及讚歎大乘。」
1.56“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, their minds are focused one-pointedly, and they do not get carried away. The four qualities are that they have abandoned the motivation of the hearers, they have renounced the mindset of solitary buddhas, they search for the Dharma insatiably, and they teach the Dharma as they have heard it.
1.56「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩具備這四種品質時,他們的心專注於一點,不會被帶偏。這四種品質是:他們已經放棄了聲聞的動機,他們已經捨棄了獨覺的心態,他們不知足地尋求法,他們按照所聽聞的來教導法。」
1.57“Brahmā, [F.30.b] when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they search for the Dharma. The four qualities are that they consider the Dharma as a jewel because it is so difficult to find, they consider the Dharma as a medicine because it cures all ailments, they consider the Dharma as a boon because it cannot be lost, and they consider the Dharma as the pacification of all suffering because it takes beings beyond suffering.
1.57梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具備這四種特質時,他們會尋求法。這四種特質是:他們將法視為珍寶,因為它極難獲得;他們將法視為藥物,因為它能治癒一切病痛;他們將法視為恩惠,因為它不會遺失;他們將法視為一切苦的寂滅,因為它能引領眾生超越苦難。
1.58“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they are skilled at escaping downfalls. The four qualities are an inner acceptance that phenomena are not born, an inner acceptance that phenomena do not cease because they are not transferred, an inner acceptance of dependent arising by analyzing causes, and an inner acceptance of the changing nature of the mind from one moment to the next.
1.58「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具備這四種性質時,他們善於逃脫墮落。這四種性質是:內在忍可諸法不生,內在忍可諸法不滅因為它們不被轉移,通過分析原因而內在忍可緣起,以及內在忍可心念從一刻到下一刻的變化性質。
1.59“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they purify emotional defilements. The four qualities are that they analyze things correctly, they pledge to maintain discipline in the future, they generate the power of virtuous qualities, and they dwell in solitude.
1.59「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩具備這四種特質時,能夠淨化煩惱。這四種特質是:正確分析諸法、發願未來持守持戒波羅蜜、生起善法的力量,以及安住在寂靜之處。」
1.60“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they are skilled at being surrounded by an assembly. The four qualities are that they do not think about seeking conflict since they are only concerned with the Dharma; they are not proud or haughty since they are respectful; they are not ostentatious since they seek all that is virtuous; and they do not act for gain, respect, or praise since their aim is to engage others in roots of virtue.
1.60「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種法性時,他們善於被眾人所圍繞。這四種法性是:他們不想著去尋求衝突,因為他們只關心法;他們不傲慢自大,因為他們尊敬他人;他們不炫耀自己,因為他們追求一切善法;他們不為獲得利益、恭敬或讚美而行動,因為他們的目的是引導他人建立善根。」
1.61“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they share the gift of the Dharma. The four qualities are to uphold the sacred Dharma, to increase their own insight, to carry out holy beings’ activities, and to teach the factors of defilement [F.31.a] and purification.
1.61「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種法,則能施捨法的禮物。這四種法是:守護聖法、增長自身的般若波羅蜜、實踐聖者的事業,以及宣說煩惱與清淨的因素。」
1.62“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they have the strength of past causes, and therefore do not exhaust their roots of virtue. The four qualities are to see the confusion of others without condemning them, to maintain love toward those who are angry, to show the causality in phenomena, and to never part from the mind of awakening.
1.62「梵天,菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種質量時,他們擁有過去因的力量,因此不會耗盡他們的善根。這四種質量是:看到他人的迷惑而不譴責他們,對那些憤怒的人保持慈愛,顯示諸法中的因果關係,以及永不遠離菩提心。」
1.63“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they know the six perfections without having been taught. The four qualities are that they start with generosity, they do not quarrel over transgressions, they master the ways of attracting students in order to mature beings, and they have interest in the profound Dharma.
1.63「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種特質時,他們不用被教導就能了知六波羅蜜。這四種特質是:他們從布施波羅蜜開始,他們不為違犯而爭執,他們掌握攝受學人的方法以成熟眾生,以及他們對深奧的法有興趣。
1.64“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they turn away from resting in concentration, and they take birth in the desire realm. The four qualities are that their minds are capable, they generate the strength of the roots of virtue, they do not abandon beings, and they cultivate skillful means and insight.
1.64「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種品質時,他們就能遠離安住禪定,而轉生欲界。這四種品質是:他們的心具有能力,他們生起善根的力量,他們不捨棄眾生,他們修習善巧方便和般若波羅蜜。」
1.65“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they will never lose the buddhas’ qualities. The four qualities are embracing limitless saṃsāra, making offerings to and worshiping a limitless number of buddhas, cultivating infinite loving kindness, and cultivating infinite compassion.
1.65「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種功德時,他們將永遠不失去佛陀的功德。這四種功德是:擁抱無限的輪迴、對無限數量的佛陀作供養和禮拜、培養無限的慈愛,以及培養無限的慈悲。
1.66“Brahmā, when bodhisattva great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they do not sever the buddhas’ lineage. The four qualities are that they do not break promises they have made, they practice what they preach, they have a strong inclination toward roots of virtue, and they abide by persevering effort. Brahmā, when bodhisattva [F.31.b] great beings are endowed with these four qualities, they do not sever the lineage of the buddhas.”
1.66「梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種功德時,他們不會斷絕諸佛的傳承。這四種功德是:不違背所作的誓言、言行一致、對善根有強烈的傾向,以及安住於精進努力。梵天,當菩薩摩訶薩具足這四種功德時,他們不會斷絕諸佛的傳承。」
1.67Once the Blessed One had explained these accomplishments of sets of four qualities, thirty-two thousand beings including gods and humans aroused the mind turned toward unsurpassed and perfect awakening. Five thousand bodhisattvas gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Furthermore, the bodhisattvas who had gathered from many buddha realms caused divine flowers to fall, covering the worlds of the trichiliocosm to knee height, as an offering to the Blessed One.
1.67世尊解說了這些四種功德的成就後,包括天人在內的三萬二千眾生都發起了趨向無上圓滿菩提的心。五千位菩薩獲得了無生法忍。此外,從許多佛國聚集而來的菩薩們降下天花,覆蓋了三千大千世界至膝蓋的高度,作為對世尊的供養。
1.68Then the youthful Jālinīprabha inquired of Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Brahmā, the Blessed One said that you are the foremost among those skilled at asking questions. What is the bodhisattvas’ correct way of asking questions?”
1.68那時童子髮光菩薩向梵勝心所菩薩詢問說:「梵天,世尊說您是最善於提問的人。菩薩們應當如何正確地提出問題呢?」
1.69Viśeṣacintin replied, “Noble son, queries that reify a self are improperly asked questions. Queries that reify another are improperly asked questions. Queries that reify phenomena are improperly asked questions. Jālinīprabha, queries that do not reify the self, something other, or phenomena are properly asked questions. Furthermore, Jālinīprabha, inquiries with a view of origination are incorrect. Inquiries with a view of cessation are incorrect. Incorrect is any inquiry posed with a view of what is tenable and what is not. Jālinīprabha, the correct way to ask is to question without any view of production, cessation, or what is tenable and what is not.
1.69梵勝心所回答說:「妙音童子,執著有我的提問是不正確的提問。執著有他的提問是不正確的提問。執著有諸法的提問是不正確的提問。妙音童子,不執著我、他或諸法的提問才是正確的提問。此外,妙音童子,帶著生起見的探究是不正確的。帶著滅諦見的探究是不正確的。任何帶著什麼是可立、什麼是不可立見的探究都是不正確的。妙音童子,正確的提問方式是進行提問時不帶著生起、滅諦或什麼是可立、什麼是不可立的見解。」
1.70“Jālinīprabha, furthermore, inquiries with a view of defilement are incorrect. Inquiries with a view of purification are incorrect. Inquiries with a view of saṃsāra [F.32.a] are incorrect. Inquiries with a view of transcending saṃsāra are incorrect. Inquiries with a view of passing beyond suffering are incorrect. Jālinīprabha, to ask questions with no view of defilement, purification, saṃsāra, transcending saṃsāra, or passing beyond suffering is the correct way of asking. Why? This is because phenomena are unchanging; so there are no emotional defilements and there is no purification, no circling in saṃsāra, and no passing beyond suffering.
1.70髮光菩薩,進一步說,具有煩惱見解的提問是不正確的。具有清淨見解的提問是不正確的。具有輪迴見解的提問是不正確的。具有超越輪迴見解的提問是不正確的。具有超越苦難見解的提問是不正確的。髮光菩薩,進行提問時不具有煩惱、清淨、輪迴、超越輪迴或超越苦難的見解,才是正確的提問方式。為什麼呢?因為諸法是不變的,所以沒有煩惱,也沒有清淨,沒有在輪迴中迴圈,也沒有超越苦難。
1.71“Jālinīprabha, furthermore, an inquiry for the sake of gain is incorrect. An inquiry for the sake of reward is incorrect. An inquiry aimed at superknowledge is incorrect. An inquiry for the sake of realization and meditation is incorrect. An inquiry for the sake of being freed from something is incorrect. Jālinīprabha, to ask questions with no limitations, no grasping, no fabrication, no understanding, no superknowledge, no abiding, no meditation, and no view of meditation is the correct way of asking.
1.71「髮光菩薩,再者,為了利益而提出的詢問是不正確的。為了報酬而提出的詢問是不正確的。為了神變而提出的詢問是不正確的。為了證悟和禪定而提出的詢問是不正確的。為了從某物中解脫而提出的詢問是不正確的。髮光菩薩,提出沒有局限、沒有執著、沒有造作、沒有理解、沒有神變、沒有停滯、沒有禪定、也沒有禪定之見的詢問,這才是正確的提問方式。
1.72“Jālinīprabha, furthermore, an inquiry based on thoughts such as, ‘this is positive,’ ‘this is negative,’ ‘this is defiled,’ ‘this is undefiled,’ ‘this is unwholesome,’ ‘this is not unwholesome,’ ‘this is conditioned,’ ‘this is unconditioned,’ ‘this is worldly,’ or ‘this transcends the world’ is not the proper way to ask questions. Jālinīprabha, as long as questions are formulated with duality in mind, the interrogation is improper. Jālinīprabha, correct questions are asked with no duality, no nonduality, no notion, no name, and no idea in mind.
1.72髮光菩薩,進一步來說,如果提問時基於「這是正面的」、「這是負面的」、「這是有煩惱的」、「這是清淨的」、「這是不善的」、「這不是不善的」、「這是有為的」、「這是無為的」、「這是世間的」或「這超越世間」這樣的念頭,那就不是正確的提問方式。髮光菩薩,只要提問時心裡還有二元性,這種提問就是不正確的。髮光菩薩,正確的提問方式是沒有二元性、沒有非二元性、沒有觀念、沒有名稱、也沒有想法。
1.73“Jālinīprabha, furthermore, a question asked by differentiating buddhas, [F.32.b] Dharma teachings, saṅghas, buddha realms, beings, or vehicles is an incorrect way to investigate. Jālinīprabha, questions asked without separating or uniting any phenomena are correct interrogations. Furthermore, Jālinīprabha, all phenomena are proper; all phenomena are improper.”
1.73「髮光菩薩,再者,將佛陀、法教、僧伽、佛國、眾生或乘別作區分而提出的問題,是不正確的探究方式。髮光菩薩,不對任何諸法作分別或統合而提出的問題,才是正確的提問。此外,髮光菩薩,一切諸法都是恰當的,一切諸法也都是不恰當的。」
1.74Jālinīprabha asked, “Brahmā, how is it that all phenomena are proper? How is that all phenomena are improper?”
1.74髮光菩薩問道:「梵天啊,為什麼說諸法都是恰當的呢?為什麼又說諸法都是不恰當的呢?」
1.75Brahmā replied, “All phenomena are inconceivable. This is why all phenomena are proper. When those engaged in thought relate to inconceivable phenomena, they become improper. The void characteristic of all phenomena is proper. Those who are not interested in the void become involved in exaggeration. When one exaggerates, one becomes involved in exaggeration; and the greater one’s involvement in exaggeration, the more improper one becomes.”
1.75梵天回答說:「一切諸法都是不可思議的。正因為如此,一切諸法才是適當的。當那些執著於思想的人去認識不可思議的諸法時,他們就變得不適當了。一切諸法的空性特徵是適當的。那些不關注空性的人會陷入誇大。當一個人誇大時,他就陷入了誇大之中;一個人對誇大的執著越深,他就變得越不適當。」
1.76Jālinīprabha asked, “Brahmā, what is the nature of phenomena?”
1.76髮光菩薩問道:「梵天,諸法的法性是什麼?」
Brahmā replied, “Noble son, phenomena are devoid of a domain of their own, which is the ultimate absence of desire.”
梵天答道:「善男子,諸法本無自性領域,這就是究竟的無欲。」
1.77Jālinīprabha asked, “Tell me Brahmā, is it not true that very few can understand this: the way all things are?”
1.77髮光菩薩問道:「梵天啊,請告訴我,能夠理解這一點的人是不是很少呢:諸法的真實樣貌?」
1.78Brahmā replied, “Noble son, the ultimate absence of desire is not a singular entity, nor is it a multiplicity. Jālinīprabha, whenever a son or daughter of noble family understands the way things are, he or she does not realize anything. This is how it has always been, and it will always be this way. Why? Because the blessed ones teach that nonunderstanding is knowing all.
1.78梵天回答說:「善男子,究竟無欲既不是單一的實體,也不是眾多的事物。髮光菩薩啊,無論是善男子或善女子,當他或她理解諸法的本性時,他或她都不會有任何領悟。這自古以來就是如此,將來也必然如此。為什麼呢?因為世尊教導說,不領悟就是了知一切。」
1.79“When beings hear this teaching properly and gain trust in it, they are practicing just as it has been taught; they do not conceptually elaborate on any phenomenon. [F.33.a] Whoever does not conceptually elaborate on any phenomenon does not understand anything. Whoever does not understand anything does not wander in saṃsāra, and neither do they have the qualities of nirvāṇa. You may wonder why this is. This is because the blessed ones do not apprehend either saṃsāra or nirvāṇa.”
1.79「當眾生正確聽聞此教法並對其生起信心時,他們就是按照所教導的方式而實踐;他們不對任何諸法進行概念設想。[F.33.a] 凡是不對任何諸法進行概念設想的人,就不理解任何事物。凡是不理解任何事物的人,就不在輪迴中流轉,也不具有涅槃的特質。你可能想知道為什麼會這樣。這是因為世尊們既不認知輪迴,也不認知涅槃。」
1.80Jālinīprabha asked, “But do the blessed ones not teach the Dharma so that beings may pass beyond saṃsāra?”
1.80髮光菩薩問道:「但世尊豈不是為了讓眾生超越輪迴而教授法嗎?」
1.81Brahmā responded, “Do the blessed ones teach any Dharma to pass beyond saṃsāra?”
1.81梵天回應說:「世尊們是否教導了任何法來使眾生超越輪迴呢?」
Jālinīprabha replied, “No, they do not.”
髮光菩薩回答說:「沒有,他們不教。」
1.82Brahmā continued, “Noble son, therefore the blessed ones do not eliminate saṃsāra, and do not lead beings to nirvāṇa. Nevertheless, they teach that nirvāṇa is attained by going beyond dualistic notions. In this, they do not cause anyone to go beyond saṃsāra, nor do they lead beings to nirvāṇa. Why not? This is because in equality, there is no circling in a saṃsāra, no attainment of a nirvāṇa, no defilement, and no purification.”
1.82梵天繼續說道:「善男子,因此世尊並不消除輪迴,也不引導眾生到達涅槃。儘管如此,他們教導涅槃是通過超越二元對立的觀念而獲得的。在這方面,他們並不使任何人超越輪迴,也不引導眾生到達涅槃。為什麼呢?這是因為在平等性中,沒有輪迴的循環,沒有涅槃的獲得,沒有煩惱,也沒有清淨。」
1.83The Blessed One applauded Brahmaviśeṣacintin, saying, “Excellent, Brahmā, excellent! Brahmā, this point should be explained just as you have done.”
1.83世尊讚歎梵勝心所,說道:「善哉,梵天,善哉!梵天,這個要點應該就如你所解說的這樣來闡明。」
1.84As he correctly delivered this Dharma teaching, two thousand monks freed their minds from contaminations, beyond further grasping.
1.84當他正確地宣講完這部法教時,兩千位比丘解脫了心中的煩惱,超越了進一步的執著。
1.85Then the Blessed One said to Brahmā, “Brahmā, I do not apprehend saṃsāra or nirvāṇa. Why not? Even though the thus-gone ones speak of saṃsāra, there is no saṃsāra to circle in; they teach nirvāṇa, although there is no nirvāṇa to attain. Brahmā, those who understand the meaning of this explanation are neither in saṃsāra nor in nirvāṇa.”
1.85然後世尊向梵天說:「梵天,我不執著輪迴或涅槃。為什麼呢?即使如來談論輪迴,實際上沒有輪迴可以流轉;他們教導涅槃,雖然實際上沒有涅槃可以證得。梵天,那些理解這個教法的含義的人,既不在輪迴中,也不在涅槃中。」
1.86Then [F.33.b] five hundred of the monks in the assembly who had heard this teaching arose to leave and said, “If there is no saṃsāra in which we circle, and if there is no nirvāṇa to attain, then our observation of pure conduct is also pointless. So why then do we need meditation, concentration, absorption, and attainment on the path?”
1.86於是,集會中聽聞此教法的五百位比丘起身離去,並說道:「如果沒有我們在其中輪迴的輪迴,如果沒有可以證得的涅槃,那麼我們遵守清淨行也就沒有意義了。那麼我們為什麼還需要禪定、禪定波羅蜜、入定和證得道上的果位呢?」
1.87Youthful Jālinīprabha responded to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, those who pursue the birth or the cessation of anything will not become buddhas. Blessed One, those who try to attain a reified nirvāṇa will not pass beyond saṃsāra. Why not? Blessed One, passing beyond suffering is the quelling of all signs and the end of all movements of thought. But, Blessed One, these foolish people who have gone forth as monks within the well-spoken Dharma-Vinaya now fall into the views of the non-Buddhists as they seek a reified nirvāṇa. Blessed One, when people try to reach a reified nirvāṇa within a total transcendence of all phenomena, like oil pressed out of sesame seeds or butter extracted from milk, they are but proud hearers and non-Buddhists. Blessed One, those who practice correctly do not see any birth or cessation in any phenomenon, do not have anything to attain, and do not seek any realization.”
1.87童子髮光菩薩回應世尊說:"世尊,那些追求任何事物的生起或滅盡的人將不會成為佛陀。世尊,那些試圖獲得實質化涅槃的人將無法超越輪迴。為什麼呢?世尊,超越苦就是息滅一切相和終止一切思想活動。但是,世尊,這些在善說的法律中出家的愚昧之人,如今因為尋求實質化涅槃而落入外道的見地。世尊,當人們試圖在完全超越諸法的地方獲得實質化涅槃,就像從芝麻中榨出油或從牛奶中提取黃油一樣,他們只不過是驕慢的聲聞和外道。世尊,那些正確修行的人不在任何諸法中看到任何生起或滅盡,沒有任何東西可以獲得,也不尋求任何證悟。"
1.88Then youthful Jālinīprabha said to Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Brahmā, please give a teaching to these five hundred monks who arose to leave, to inspire them with the Dharma-Vinaya, make them regain their trust, and free them from their unwholesome views.”
1.88然後童子髮光菩薩對梵勝心所說:「梵天,請向那五百位起身離開的比丘們傳授教法,用法律來啟發他們,使他們重新獲得信心,並將他們從不善的見解中解脫出來。」
1.89“Noble son, they cannot avoid it—they cannot avoid it,” he responded. [F.34.a] “Even if one were to travel through as many buddha realms as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges, one could not escape this teaching. Noble son, it is like childish beings who are afraid of space and try to escape it; yet everywhere they run, they still see it. Likewise, these monks may go as far as they can, but they cannot escape the characteristics of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness.
1.89「賢子,他們無法逃避——他們無法逃避,」梵勝心所回答。「即使有人遊歷佛國如恆河沙粒般眾多,也無法逃脫這個教法。賢子,就像那些愚癡的人害怕虛空而試圖逃離它;然而無論他們往哪裡跑,還是看得到虛空。同樣地,這些比丘無論走得多遠,也無法逃脫空性、無相和無願的特性。
1.90“Now, imagine someone else who says he wants to find space and searches for it. No matter where he goes, and no matter how much he talks about it, he will not find space. Though he moves within space, he cannot see it. Why? Because space is just a name. Noble son, it is the same with these monks who search for a reified nirvāṇa. Even though they function within nirvāṇa, they cannot see it, cannot understand it. Why not? Noble son, because nirvāṇa is just a name. Just as we can utter the word “space,” and yet there is nothing to take hold of, so can we can utter “nirvāṇa, nirvāṇa,” and yet there is nothing to take hold of.”
1.90「現在,假如有人說他想要找到虛空,並四處尋求它。無論他走到哪裡,無論他如何談論它,他都找不到虛空。雖然他在虛空中活動,卻看不見它。為什麼?因為虛空只是一個名字。善男子,這些尋求實質涅槃的比丘也是如此。雖然他們在涅槃中活動,卻看不見它,無法理解它。為什麼?善男子,因為涅槃只是一個名字。就像我們能夠說出『虛空』這個詞,但卻沒有什麼東西可以抓住一樣,我們也能夠說『涅槃、涅槃』,但卻沒有什麼東西可以抓住。」
1.91Upon hearing these explanations, the five hundred monks freed their minds from contaminations beyond further grasping and attained the superknowledges. They said, “Blessed One, beings who search for a real nirvāṇa in a total transcendence of all phenomena cannot reach buddhahood. Blessed One, we are not ordinary beings, nor are we on the path of training, and we are also not worthy ones. We have neither saṃsāric features nor those of nirvāṇa. Why not? Blessed One, to become a buddha, there should be no action, thought, movement of mind, or elaboration.”
1.91那五百位比丘聽到這些解說後,他們的心從煩惱中解脫,超越了進一步的執著,獲得了神通。他們說:「世尊,那些尋求在完全超越諸法之中獲得真實涅槃的眾生無法證得佛果。世尊,我們既不是凡夫,也不在修行之路上,我們也不是阿羅漢。我們既沒有輪迴的特性,也沒有涅槃的特性。為什麼呢?世尊,要成為佛陀,應該沒有行為、思想、心的運動,也沒有思維分別。」
1.92Then venerable [F.34.b] Śāriputra said to these monks, “Venerable ones, you understand the spiritual practice. You have accomplished your own benefit.”
1.92那時尊者舍利弗對這些比丘說:「尊者們,你們已經理解了修行之道。你們已經成就了自己的利益。」
1.93The monks replied, “Reverend Śāriputra, we understand defilement. We have accomplished nonaction.”
1.93比丘們回答:「舍利弗尊者,我們了解煩惱。我們已經成就了無為。」
1.94Śāriputra inquired, “Venerable ones, why do you say this?”
1.94舍利弗詢問道:「諸位尊者,你們為什麼這樣說呢?」
The monks replied, “Reverend Śāriputra, it is because we understand defilement that we are spiritual practitioners. Reverend Śāriputra, nonaction is nirvāṇa; reflecting upon this, we have realized the nature of defilement and say, ‘we have accomplished nonaction.’ ”
比丘們回答說:「舍利弗尊者,正是因為我們理解了煩惱,所以我們才是修行人。舍利弗尊者,無作就是涅槃;思惟這一點,我們已經領悟了煩惱的本質,因此說『我們已經成就無作』。」
1.95Śāriputra assented, “Excellent, excellent, venerable ones! Venerable ones, you are now at the level where you are worthy recipients of offerings.”
1.95舍利弗同意說:「很好,很好,尊者們!尊者們,你們現在已達到值得接受供養的境界。」
1.96The monks replied, “Reverend Śāriputra, just as the Teacher does not partake of offerings, so should we train.”
1.96比丘回答說:「舍利弗尊者,就像教師不受用供養一樣,我們也應該這樣修學。」
1.97“Why?”
1.97「為什麼?」
“Reverend Śāriputra, because the Thus-Gone One naturally knows the realm of phenomena.”
「舍利弗尊者,因為如來自然了知法界。」
1.98Brahmaviśeṣacintin then inquired of the Blessed One, “Blessed One, who are those who are worthy recipients of offerings?”
1.98梵勝心所隨即向世尊詢問:「世尊,誰是配得受供養的人呢?」
The Blessed One replied, “Brahmā, those who are not carried away by worldly concerns.”
世尊回答說:「梵天,那些不被八風所迷的人。」
1.99“Blessed One, who can partake of offerings?”
1.99「世尊,誰能夠受用供養?」
“Those who have no grasping to anything.”
「那些對任何事物都沒有執著的人。」
1.100“Tell us, who are the fields of merit in the world?”
1.100「請告訴我們,誰是世間的功德田?」
“Those who do not squander the mind of awakening.”
「那些不捨棄菩提心的人。」
1.101“Tell us, who are the spiritual teachers?”
1.101"告訴我們,誰是靈性導師?"
“Those who never relinquish loving kindness toward all beings.”
「那些對一切眾生從不放棄慈悲心的人。」
1.102“Tell us, who will repay the thus-gone ones’ deeds?”
1.102「請告訴我們,誰會回報如來的功德?」
“Those who do not sever the buddhas’ lineage.”
「那些不斷絕佛陀血脈的人。」
1.103“Tell us, who makes offerings to the thus-gone ones?” [F.35.a]
1.103「請告訴我們,誰向如來作供養?」
“Those who realize the limit of the absence of birth.”
「那些已證悟無生的極限者。」
1.104“Tell us, who attends to the thus-gone ones?”
1.104「請告訴我們,誰侍奉如來?」
“Those who abide by the training, even at the cost of their lives.”
「那些遵守戒律,甚至不惜犧牲生命的人。」
1.105“Tell us, who worships the thus-gone ones?”
1.105「請告訴我們,誰禮敬如來?」
“Those who control their faculties.”
「那些能夠控制自己根門的人。」
1.106“Tell us, who is the richest in the world?”
1.106「請告訴我們,誰是世間最富有的人?」
“Those who are endowed with the seven riches.”
「那些具足七財的人。」
1.107“Tell us, who pursues the best in the world?”
1.107「請告訴我們,誰追求世上最殊勝的?」
“Those in the world who have unsurpassable insight.”
「世上具有無上般若波羅蜜的人。」
1.108“Tell us, who is disengaged?”
1.108"請告訴我們,誰是離欲的?"
“Those who yearn for nothing in the three realms.”
「那些在三界中沒有任何渴望的人。」
1.109“Tell us, who in the world is well restrained?”
1.109「請告訴我們,世間中誰能夠得到善好的制約?」
“Those who have refined away all fetters.”
「那些已經消除了所有結縛的人。」
1.110“Tell us, who is happy in the world?”
1.110「請告訴我們,誰在世間中是幸福的?」
“Those who have no grasping.”
「沒有執取的人。」
1.111“Tell us, who is free of grasping?”
1.111「請告訴我們,誰沒有貪著?」
“Those who know the five aggregates.”
「那些了知五蘊的人。」
1.112“Tell us, who has crossed over?”
1.112「請告訴我們,誰已經超越了?」
“Those who have relinquished the six sense fields.”
「那些放棄六根的人。」
1.113“Blessed One, who has gone to the other shore?”
1.113世尊,誰已到達彼岸?
“Brahmā, those who have attained equality.”
梵天,那些已經證得平等性的人。
1.114“Blessed One, tell us, when does the bodhisattvas’ generosity blossom?”
1.114世尊,請您告訴我們,菩薩的布施波羅蜜何時才能綻放?
“When they inspire beings toward the mind of omniscience.”
「當他們激勵眾生趣向一切智的心意時。」
1.115“Tell us, when are bodhisattvas endowed with discipline?”
1.115「請世尊為我們開示,菩薩何時具足持戒波羅蜜?」
“When they do not abandon the mind of omniscience.”
「當他們不捨棄一切智的心。」
1.116“Tell us, when are bodhisattvas endowed with patience?”
1.116「請告訴我們,菩薩何時具足忍辱波羅蜜?」
“When they see that [F.35.b] the mind of omniscience is inexhaustible.”
「當他們看到一切智的心是無窮無盡的時候。」
1.117“Tell us, when are bodhisattvas endowed with diligence?”
1.117「請為我們說明,菩薩何時具足精進波羅蜜?」
“When they investigate the mind of omniscience without apprehending it.”
「當他們在不執著的狀態下觀察一切智的心時。」
1.118“Tell us, when are bodhisattvas in concentration?”
1.118「請告訴我們,菩薩何時具足禪定波羅蜜?」
“When they realize the natural peace of the mind of omniscience.”
「當他們證悟一切智心的自然寂靜時。」
1.119“Tell us, when are bodhisattvas endowed with insight?”
1.119「請告訴我們,菩薩何時具足般若波羅蜜?」
“When they do not conceptually elaborate any phenomenon.”
「當他們不對任何現象進行概念分別時。」
1.120“Tell us, when do they abide in loving kindness?”
1.120請告訴我們,菩薩何時安住在慈心中?
“When they do not conceive of beings.”
「當他們不執著於眾生的觀念時。」
1.121“Tell us, when do they abide in compassion?”
1.121「請告訴我們,他們何時安住於慈悲中?」
“When they do not conceive of any phenomenon.”
「當他們不執著任何現象時。」
1.122“Tell us, when do they abide in joy?”
1.122「請為我們說明,他們何時安住於喜心?」
“When they do not conceive of a self.”
「當他們不執著於我的時候。」
1.123“Tell us, when do they abide in equanimity?”
1.123「請告訴我們,他們何時安住於平等心?」
“When they do not conceive of self and other.”
「當他們不起我與他人的概念時。」
1.124“Tell us, when do they have faith?”
1.124「請告訴我們,他們何時具有信心?」
“When they trust in the inexpressibility of all things.”
「當他們信任一切事物的不可表達性時。」
1.125“Tell us, when are they learned?”
1.125「請告訴我們,什麼時候他們是有學問的?」
“When they have abandoned attachment to any sound.”
「當他們放棄對聲的執著時。」
1.126“Tell us, when do they become dignified?”
1.126「請告訴我們,他們何時才能獲得尊貴?」
“When they understand their inner components.”
「當他們瞭解自己的內在成分時。」
1.127“Tell us, when do they have perfect propriety?”
1.127「請告訴我們,他們什麼時候才能具足完全的威儀?」
“When they abandon the outer sense fields.”
「當他們捨棄外在的根境時。」
1.128“Blessed One, when do bodhisattvas have qualities that are always present?”
1.128「世尊,菩薩何時具有恆常現前的功德?」
“When they purify the karmic actions of their bodies, speech, and minds,” the Blessed One replied.
「當他們淨化身、語、意的業行時,」世尊回答。
1.129At that point the Blessed One spoke the following verses:
1.129世尊在此說出以下偈頌:
1.139Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to the Blessed One, [F.36.b] “Blessed One, how do bodhisattva great beings transcend worldly concerns? How, even in the midst of worldly concerns, do these not blight them? How do they deal with worldly concerns, and even seek them out, yet not actually engage with them? How do they liberate beings from worldly concerns by taking on these very worldly concerns? How, having realized the equality of worldly concerns, do they function in the world without eliminating worldly concerns?”
1.139梵勝心所向世尊說道:「世尊,菩薩摩訶薩如何超越八風?在八風之中,他們怎樣不被其所損害?他們如何對待八風,甚至尋求八風,卻又不真正著執於八風?他們如何通過承擔這些八風本身來解救眾生脫離八風?他們既然已經證悟了八風的平等性,又如何在世間中發揮作用而不消除八風呢?」
1.140The Blessed One again spoke in verse to answer Brahmaviśeṣacintin:
1.140世尊再次以偈頌向梵勝心所開示:
1.174The Blessed One then said to Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Brahmā, since the thus-gone ones have gone beyond the domain of the world, they [F.38.a] can speak of the world, the origin of the world, the cessation of the world, and the path that leads to the cessation of the world. Brahmā, the world refers to the five aggregates. Any attachment to them is the origin of the world. The exhaustion and cessation of the aggregates corresponds to the cessation of the world, while the path is the nonduality of searching and not searching for the aggregates. Furthermore, Brahmā, what we call the aggregates are merely different designations. The world is these words and verbalized views. To pursue these views is the origin of the world. The genuine cessation of these views is the cessation of the world. The path through which one stops grasping on to these views is the path that leads to the cessation of the world. Brahmā, having reflected about this, I have designated, in relation to this six-foot-tall body, the world, the origin of the world, the cessation of the world, and the path that leads to the cessation of the world.”
1.174世尊對梵勝心所說道:「梵天,由於如來已經超越了世間的領域,所以他們能夠談論世間、世間的起源、世間的滅諦,以及導向世間滅諦的道路。梵天,世間是指五蘊。對五蘊的執著就是世間的起源。五蘊的窮盡與滅諦對應於世間的滅諦,而道路是對五蘊的搜尋與不搜尋的非二元性。此外,梵天,我們所稱的五蘊僅是不同的稱號。世間就是這些言語和被言說的觀點。追求這些觀點就是世間的起源。這些觀點的真正滅諦就是世間的滅諦。一個人停止執取這些觀點的道路就是導向世間滅諦的道路。梵天,經過思考這一點,我就這個六尺高的身體而言,指定了世間、世間的起源、世間的滅諦,以及導向世間滅諦的道路。」
1.175Brahmaviśeṣacintin inquired of the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the thus-gone ones teach the four truths of the noble ones; but what, Blessed One, are the truths of the noble ones?”
1.175梵勝心所問世尊說:「世尊,如來教導四聖諦;但世尊,什麼是聖諦呢?」
1.176The Blessed One replied, “Brahmā, suffering is not a truth of the noble ones. Brahmā, the origin of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path that leads to the cessation of suffering are not the truths of the noble ones. Why not? Brahmā, if suffering were a truth of the noble ones, then beasts of burden, like oxen and donkeys, along with all beings in the hell realms, would likewise experience the truth of the noble ones. Why? Because they experience sensations of suffering. Brahmā, if the origin of suffering [F.38.b] were a truth of the noble ones, then all beings, who are born in existences that originate in various ways, would also experience the truths of the noble ones. If the cessation of suffering were a truth of the noble ones, then all those who are seeking nirvāṇa by annihilating things and all the proponents of nihilistic views, who fall into the view of cessation, would also experience the truth of the noble ones. If the path were a truth of the noble ones, then all those who pursue conditioned phenomena, which arise from further conditioned phenomena, and apprehend a conditioned path would also experience the truth of the noble ones. Therefore, Brahmā, through this instruction, you should know that suffering, its origin, its cessation, and the path are not the truths of the noble ones. Rather, Brahmā, it is a truth of the noble ones that suffering is unborn. It is a truth of the noble ones that no origin should be engaged with. It is a truth of the noble ones that in the complete cessation of all phenomena, they neither arise nor cease. It is a truth of the noble ones to train on the path where all phenomena are equality and nondual.
1.176世尊回答說:「梵天,苦不是四聖諦。梵天,苦的集起、苦的滅諦以及導向苦的滅諦之道,都不是四聖諦。為什麼呢?梵天,如果苦是四聖諦,那麼牲畜,像牛和驢這樣的獸類,以及地獄道的所有眾生,同樣也會體驗四聖諦。為什麼呢?因為他們經歷苦的感受。梵天,如果苦的集起是四聖諦,那麼所有以各種方式投生在各種存在中的眾生,也同樣會體驗四聖諦。如果苦的滅諦是四聖諦,那麼所有通過滅盡諸法而尋求涅槃的人,以及陷入滅盡見解的虛無主義論者,也同樣會體驗四聖諦。如果道是四聖諦,那麼所有追求由進一步的有為法產生的有為法,並執著有為之道的人,也同樣會體驗四聖諦。因此,梵天,通過這個教導,你應該了知苦、它的集起、它的滅諦以及道,都不是四聖諦。相反,梵天,苦是無生的,這是四聖諦。不應該執著任何集起,這是四聖諦。在所有諸法的完全滅諦中,它們既不生起也不滅,這是四聖諦。在所有諸法都是平等性和非二元性的道上修習,這是四聖諦。」
1.177“Brahmā, what we call truth is not the truth, but neither is it falsehood. Falsehood refers to apprehending self, sentient being, life, person, annihilation, permanence, origin, decay, birth, cessation, saṃsāra, or nirvāṇa—these are called “falsehood.” Not grasping on to these and not aggrandizing them—this is called “truth.” Suffering should be known is a falsehood, its origin should be abandoned is a falsehood, cessation should be realized is a falsehood, and the path should be cultivated [F.39.a] is a falsehood. Why? These are deviations from remembering the words of the Buddha. That is why they are falsehoods. What does it mean to remember the words of the Buddha? To not remember or keep in mind any phenomenon is to remember the words of the Buddha. When you abide by this remembrance, you do not dwell on any characteristic. When you do not dwell on any characteristic, you dwell on the limit of reality. When you dwell on the limit of reality, the mind does not dwell. When there is no dwelling in this way, there is neither truthful speech nor any deceptive speech. This is why, Brahmā, according to this instruction, you should know that the truths of the noble ones are that which is neither true nor false. Brahmā, these truths are never falsehoods. Whether thus-gone ones appear or not, the realm of phenomena prevails. Likewise, saṃsāra and nirvāṇa also are forever the truths of the noble ones. Why? Brahmā, the truths of the noble ones are not there to abandon saṃsāra. The truths of the noble ones are not there to attain nirvāṇa. Brahmā, if someone realizes and actualizes the four truths of the noble ones in this way, then that person expresses the truth.
1.177「梵天啊,我們所說的真理,既不是真理,也不是虛假。虛假是指執著於我、眾生、命、人、斷滅、常、起、衰、生、滅、輪迴或涅槃——這些被稱為『虛假』。不執著於這些,也不增長這些——這被稱為『真理』。『苦應當知』是虛假,『其起因應當捨棄』是虛假,『滅諦應當證得』是虛假,『道應當修習』是虛假。為什麼呢?這些都是背離佛陀言教的偏離。因此它們是虛假。什麼是記持佛陀言教呢?不記持或不憶念任何諸法,就是記持佛陀言教。當你依止於這種記持時,你不安住於任何特徵。當你不安住於任何特徵時,你就安住於真如邊際。當你安住於真如邊際時,心不安住。當以這樣的方式無所安住時,既沒有真實的言說,也沒有虛假的言說。因此,梵天啊,根據這個教法,你應當知道四聖諦既不是真實也不是虛假。梵天啊,這些聖諦永遠不是虛假。無論如來是否出現,法界都常存。同樣地,輪迴和涅槃也永遠是四聖諦。為什麼呢?梵天啊,四聖諦並不是為了捨棄輪迴而存在。四聖諦並不是為了證得涅槃而存在。梵天啊,如果有人以這樣的方式認識並實現四聖諦,那麼這個人就表達了真理。
1.178“Furthermore, Brahmā, in the future there will be some monks who fail to cultivate body, mind, and discipline or to develop insight. They will say that due to the birth of suffering, suffering is a truth of the noble ones. They will say that because there is an origin, the origin is a truth of the noble ones. They will say that because things perish, cessation is a truth of the noble ones. They will say that because cessation comes from the path, the path is a truth of the noble ones. Thus, they will speak of the truths in a dualistic way. I say that such foolish people are merely non-Buddhist hearers. [F.39.b] Anyone who says that the truth of cessation of the noble ones is attained through the perishing of anything has set out on the wrong path. I am not their teacher. They are not my hearers. Look, Brahmā! While I sat at the seat of awakening, I comprehended neither truths nor falsehoods. Could something that I do not comprehend be the teaching or explanation held by another thus-gone one?”
1.178「此外,梵天,未來會有一些比丘,他們不修身、心和持戒波羅蜜,也不開發般若波羅蜜。他們會說因為痛苦的生起,痛苦是四聖諦。他們會說因為有起源,起源是四聖諦。他們會說因為事物毀滅,滅諦是四聖諦。他們會說因為滅諦來自於道,道是四聖諦。這樣,他們就會以二元的方式談論四聖諦。我說這樣的愚昧人只是外道聲聞。任何說通過事物的毀滅而證得四聖諦的滅諦的人,已經踏上了邪道。我不是他們的老師。他們不是我的聲聞。看啊,梵天!當我坐在菩提座上時,我既沒有領悟四聖諦,也沒有領悟虛假。我沒有領悟的東西,難道會是另一位如來所持有的教法或解釋嗎?」
“No, Blessed One,” Brahmā replied.
「不是,世尊,」梵天回答說。
1.179The Blessed One continued, “Awakening is not apprehended by any thus-gone one. Being ungrasped, it is free of any state of cyclic existence.”
1.179世尊說道:「菩提不被任何如來所認識。因為無所執著,它遠離任何輪迴的狀態。」
1.180Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, if the thus-gone ones do not apprehend any phenomenon while seated at the seat of awakening, why do we use the expression ‘the thus-gone ones have found awakening and become perfect buddhas’?”
1.180梵勝心所隨即對世尊說:「世尊,如果如來在菩提座上不領悟任何現象,那我們為什麼要用『如來已證得菩提,成為圓滿的佛陀』這樣的說法呢?」
1.181The Blessed One answered in the following manner: “Brahmā, tell me: are the conditioned and unconditioned Dharma teachings that I give real or not?”
1.181世尊回答說:「梵天,請告訴我:我所宣講的有為法和無為法的教法是真實的,還是不真實的?」
1.182“Blessed One, they are not real. Well-Gone One, they are not real.”
1.182「世尊,它們不是真實的。善逝,它們不是真實的。」
The Blessed One then asked, “Brahmā, do those unreal phenomena exist or not?”
世尊然後問:「梵天,那些不真實的諸法是否存在或不存在?」
1.183“Blessed One, nothing exists, in the sense that one cannot speak of existence or nonexistence.”
1.183「世尊,一切都不存在,在於無法言說存在或不存在的意義上。」
1.184The Blessed One said, “No phenomenon exists, and no phenomenon does not exist. So, is there anyone to attain perfect awakening?”
1.184世尊說:「諸法不存在,諸法也不不存在。那麼,有沒有人能夠證得菩提呢?」
“Blessed One, there is no one who attains perfect awakening.”
「世尊,沒有人成就圓滿的菩提。」
1.185The Blessed One continued, “Brahmā, in this way the thus-gone ones who have reached the seat of awakening know that the essence of the defilements—which arise from mistakenly conceiving of nonexistence—by nature is utterly unborn. It is by not knowing anything [F.40.a] and not apprehending anything that they know. Why? Brahmā, in the same way that I do not see anything that could be complete awakening, neither do I hear it, think about it, realize it, cognize it, apprehend it, unite with it, formulate it verbally, or reach it. It is beyond all objects, inexpressible, utterly inexpressible, beyond investigation, unrealizable, beyond letters, beyond words, and cannot be cognized. Brahmā, is this phenomenon, which is like space, posited as an actual realization?”
1.185世尊繼續說:「梵天,如來們以此方式到達菩提座後,認知到煩惱的本質——這些煩惱是由於誤認為不存在而產生——其本性是徹底無生的。他們正是通過不認知任何事物,不執取任何事物而認知的。為什麼呢?梵天,就像我看不到任何完整菩提的事物一樣,我既不聽聞它,不思考它,不證悟它,不認識它,不執取它,不結合它,不用語言表述它,也達不到它。它超越一切對象,無法表達,徹底無法表達,超越思辨,不可實現,超越文字,超越語言,不可認知。梵天,這種如同虛空一樣的現象,是否被認為是一種實際的證悟呢?」
1.186“No, Blessed One. Blessed One, the blessed buddhas possess the quality of inconceivable compassion; and thus, as they awaken to the Dharma of complete peace, they lead others to understanding through words and expressions—this is extraordinary! Blessed One, beings with faith in the Dharma taught by the blessed ones do not have trifling roots of virtue. Why not? This is because, Blessed One, this Dharma contradicts the whole world.”
1.186「不是,世尊。世尊,諸位祝福的佛陀具有不可思議的慈悲品質;因此,當他們覺悟到完全寂靜的法時,他們通過言語和表達引導他人達到理解——這是非凡的!世尊,對祝福者所教導的法有信心的眾生並不具有微不足道的善根。為什麼呢?世尊,正因為這個法與整個世界相悖。」
1.187The Blessed One asked, “Tell me Brahmā, how is this Dharma in contradiction with the whole world?”
1.187世尊問道:「梵天啊,請告訴我,這個法怎樣與整個世界相違背呢?」
1.188Brahmā answered, “Blessed One, the world is attached to truth. But this Dharma is not a truth. It is not a falsehood either. Although the world is attached to Dharma, this Dharma is not the Dharma, nor is it not the Dharma. Although the world is attached to nirvāṇa, this Dharma has neither saṃsāra nor nirvāṇa. Although the world is attached to virtue, this Dharma has neither virtue nor nonvirtue. Although the world is attached to happiness, this Dharma brings neither happiness nor suffering. Although the world is attached to the emergence of a buddha, [F.40.b] this Dharma leads neither to the emergence of a buddha nor to any nirvāṇa. Although the Dharma is taught, it is beyond speech. Although the saṅgha is taught, no one is assembled. This is why this Dharma is in contradiction with the whole world. Blessed One, as an analogy, fire cannot coexist with water, nor can water with fire. Likewise, emotional defilements are in contradiction with awakening, and awakening with emotional defilements. Why? In the absence of emotional defilements, the thus-gone ones find buddhahood. Although taught, this Dharma does not appear. Even omniscience cannot fathom it. Although it may be practiced, no duality is produced. Although it may be realized, nothing is attained. Although nirvāṇa may be reached, no peace is found.
1.188梵天回答說:「世尊,世間執著於真理。但這個法不是真理。它也不是虛假。雖然世間執著於法,但這個法既不是法,也不是非法。雖然世間執著於涅槃,但這個法既沒有輪迴也沒有涅槃。雖然世間執著於善法,但這個法既沒有善法也沒有不善法。雖然世間執著於樂,但這個法既不帶來樂也不帶來苦。雖然世間執著於佛陀的出現,但這個法既不導向佛陀的出現也不導向任何涅槃。雖然法被宣說,但它超越言語。雖然僧伽被宣說,但沒有人被聚集。這就是為什麼這個法與整個世間相違。世尊,打個比喻,火不能與水並存,水也不能與火並存。同樣地,煩惱與菩提相違,菩提與煩惱也相違。為什麼呢?在沒有煩惱的地方,如來獲得了佛果。雖然被宣說,但這個法不顯現。即使是一切智也無法測度它。雖然可以修習,但不產生二元性。雖然可以證悟,但什麼也沒有獲得。雖然可以達到涅槃,但沒有找到寧靜。」
1.189“Blessed One, sons or daughters of noble family who trust this Dharma way are liberated from all myriad views. They have paid respect to the thus-gone ones and served the victorious ones of the past. Spiritual friends will accept them. They will be devoted to what is vast since their roots of virtue multiply. They will find a treasure since they keep the treasury of the thus-gone ones. They will always act properly since they observe wholesome conduct. They will belong to a good family since they uphold the buddhas’ family. They will practice great charity since they let go of all emotional defilements. They will be endowed with the strength of discipline. They will not be disturbed by the force of emotional defilements. They will be endowed with the strength of patience since they are willing to give up their lives. They will be endowed with the strength of diligence since they never grow weary. They will be endowed with the strength of concentration, since they incinerate negative actions. They will be endowed with the strength of insight, since they are free from negative views. [F.41.a]
1.189世尊,善男子女若信受此法門,即得解脫一切無量見解。彼等已恭敬如來,已侍奉過去之勝者。靈性善友將接納他們。他們將致力於廣大之事,因其善根增長。他們將發現寶藏,因其保守如來之庫藏。他們將常行正當之事,因其奉持善法之行。他們將屬於善族,因其護持諸佛之家族。他們將實踐大佈施,因其捨棄一切煩惱。他們將具足持戒波羅蜜之力。他們不為煩惱之力所擾動。他們將具足忍辱波羅蜜之力,因其願捨棄生命。他們將具足精進波羅蜜之力,因其永不懈怠。他們將具足禪定波羅蜜之力,因其焚燬不善之業。他們將具足般若波羅蜜之力,因其遠離不善見解。
1.190“It will be very difficult for māras to overcome them. They will not be overcome by opponents. They will never attempt to deceive the thus-gone ones. They will master correct speech since they are skilled in teaching the nature of things. They will speak the truth since they teach the absolute Dharma. They will be cared for by the thus-gone ones. They will be gentle since they bring happiness to those who associate with them. They will be rich with the wealth of the noble ones. Being part of the noble ones’ family, they will strive in what is supreme. They will be easy to nourish and easy to satisfy. They will receive inspiration to cross to the other shore. They will liberate those who have not already crossed over. They will liberate those who are not free. They will inspire those who are not inspired. They will lead to nirvāṇa those who have not passed into nirvāṇa. They will teach the path. They will teach how to pass beyond suffering. They will be the foremost doctors since they find all remedies. They will be like medicines since they cure all sicknesses. They will acquire the strength of wisdom. They will gain great resolve. They will be powerful since they are not dependent on others. They will be like the lion since their hair is always unruffled by fear. They will be like the bull since they are of good breed. They will be like the elephant since their minds are tamed. They will be like great leaders since they gather great assemblies. They will be heroes since they vanquish all māras and opponents. They will be stable since they are free from fear created by their surroundings. They will be invincible since they have gained fearlessness. [F.41.b] They will not be afraid of those who teach the truth.
1.190「魔難以克服他們。他們不會被對手所克服。他們絕不會試圖欺騙如來。他們將掌握正語,因為他們善於教導事物的本性。他們將說真實語,因為他們教導究竟法。他們將被如來所照護。他們將溫和,因為他們給予與他們相伴之人樂受。他們將富有聖者的財富。作為聖者家族的一部分,他們將致力於最高之事。他們將容易供養,容易滿足。他們將獲得渡至彼岸的啟發。他們將解脫未曾渡過的人。他們將解脫未得自由的人。他們將啟發未受啟發的人。他們將引導未曾入涅槃的人趣入涅槃。他們將教導道路。他們將教導如何超越苦。他們將成為最勝醫生,因為他們發現一切藥方。他們將如同藥物,因為他們治癒一切疾病。他們將獲得智慧的力量。他們將獲得大願。他們將具有力量,因為他們不依賴他人。他們將如同獅子,因為他們的毛髮永不為恐懼所動搖。他們將如同牛王,因為他們品性優良。他們將如同象,因為他們的心已調伏。他們將如同偉大的領袖,因為他們聚集偉大的眾。他們將為英雄,因為他們征服一切魔和對手。他們將穩定,因為他們不受周圍環境所造之恐懼。他們將無敵,因為他們獲得了無懼。他們不會害怕那些教導真實的人。」
1.191“They will be like the moon since they shine with white virtues. They will be like the sun since they shine the light of insight. They will be like a lamp since they are devoid of any obscurity. They will be like a foundation since they are free of attachment to friends and aversion toward others. They will be like the earth since they nourish all beings. They will be like the wind since they do not fixate on any phenomenon. They will be like water since they clean all the stains of emotional defilements. They will be like fire since they overcome all forms of haughtiness. They will be like Mount Meru since they are unshakable. They will be like the surrounding mountains, which are as hard as a vajra, since their virtuous resolve is firm and unswerving. No opponent will be able to subdue them. No hearer or solitary buddha will understand their depth. They will be like the great ocean since they contain all the jewels of the Dharma. They will be like the ocean depths since they destroy all negative emotions. They will never be satisfied in their search for the Dharma. Insight will fulfill them. They will be like kings since they turn the wheel of Dharma. They will be like Śakra since they have a wonderful physical appearance. They will be like Brahmā since they have acquired sovereignty. They will be like clouds since they thunder the sound of the Dharma. They will be like the rain since they pour down ambrosia.
1.191「他們就像月亮一樣,以善法的白光照耀。他們就像太陽一樣,以般若波羅蜜的光芒照耀。他們就像燈一樣,沒有任何黑暗遮蔽。他們就像大地的基礎一樣,不執著於親友,也不嗔恚於他人。他們就像大地一樣,滋養所有眾生。他們就像風一樣,不執著於任何諸法。他們就像水一樣,洗淨煩惱的所有污垢。他們就像火一樣,克服所有形式的傲慢。他們就像須彌山一樣,堅定不搖。他們就像周圍的群山一樣,堅硬如金剛,因為他們的善法決心堅定不移。沒有任何對手能夠征服他們。沒有聲聞或獨覺能夠理解他們的深度。他們就像大海一樣,包含了法的所有寶藏。他們就像海洋的深處一樣,摧毀所有負面的情緒。他們在尋求法的過程中永不滿足。般若波羅蜜將使他們圓滿。他們就像國王一樣,轉動法輪。他們就像帝釋天一樣,具有美妙的身體相貌。他們就像梵天一樣,已獲得了主權。他們就像雲一樣,發出法的雷鳴聲。他們就像雨一樣,灑下甘露。」
1.192“They will increase the faculties, the powers, and the elements of awakening. They will have traversed the mire of saṃsāra. They will experience the buddhas’ wisdom. They will approach the buddhas’ awakening. [F.42.a] They will be unequalled in intellect. In terms of learning, they will be supreme. They will be incomparable, because they are beyond any evaluation. They will have unobstructed eloquence. They will have great memory since they have attained perfect recollection. They will attain realization since they understand the meaning. They will be intelligent since they correctly discern all phenomena. They will know the thoughts of beings. They will be diligent since they work at helping the world. They will transcend the world. They will be like lotuses since they are free from attachment. They will be ungrasped by worldly concerns. They will delight the wise. The learned will hold them in high regard. The erudite will venerate them. Gods and humans will worship them. Worldly beings will prostrate to them. Noble ones will honor them. Hearers and solitary buddhas will admire them. They will not place their hopes in limited activities. They will be without hypocrisy since they are without attachment. Their behavior will be delightful. They will have an attractive appearance. Their charisma will enchant others. They will be adorned with the major marks. The excellent minor signs will beautify them. They will uphold the lineage of the Buddha. They will protect the lineage of the Dharma. They will watch over the lineage of the Saṅgha. They will be under the eyes of all buddhas. They will gain the Dharma eye. Their realization of the buddhas’ wisdom will be prophesied. [F.42.b] They will perfect the three types of patience. They will sit at the seat of awakening. They will trounce the factions of māras. They will acquire omniscience. They will turn the wheel of Dharma.
1.192「他們將增長諸根、諸力和菩提的要素。他們將度過輪迴的沼澤。他們將體驗佛陀的智慧。他們將趨近佛陀的菩提。他們在智慧上將無人能及。在學問方面,他們將是最高的。他們將無可比擬,因為他們超越任何評判。他們將具有無礙的辯才。他們將具有廣大的記憶力,因為他們已獲得完美的憶念。他們將獲得證悟,因為他們理解其義。他們將聰慧,因為他們正確地分辨所有諸法。他們將了知眾生的思想。他們將精進,因為他們致力於幫助世界。他們將超越世間。他們將如蓮花,因為他們遠離執著。他們將不為八風所執。他們將令智者歡喜。博學者將尊重他們。學識淵博者將尊敬他們。諸天與人類將禮拜他們。世間眾生將向他們頂禮。聖人將敬重他們。聲聞和獨覺將讚嘆他們。他們將不將希望寄託在有限的活動上。他們將沒有虛偽,因為他們沒有執著。他們的行為將令人喜悅。他們將具有引人的相貌。他們的魅力將迷惑他人。他們將以三十二相莊嚴。八十種隨形好將使他們更加美麗。他們將維護佛陀的傳承。他們將保護法的傳承。他們將守護僧伽的傳承。他們將在所有佛陀的眼光下。他們將獲得法眼。他們對佛陀智慧的證悟將受到授記。他們將完成三種忍辱波羅蜜。他們將坐在菩提座上。他們將摧伏魔的各派。他們將獲得一切智。他們將轉動法輪。」
1.193“Blessed One, they will accomplish the activities of the buddhas. Blessed One, whoever hears this profound Dharma way will become confident, undaunted, and fearless. Those who become inspired when hearing the thus-gone ones speak of such a profound awakening, which is so difficult to know, so difficult to see, and so difficult to comprehend, and who remember these teachings, preserve them, spread them among others, take up this Dharma, and lead others to follow it wholeheartedly are worthy of praise. Their qualities are such that, even if I, Blessed One, were to speak of and praise their qualities for an entire eon or even longer, I could not fully express the extraordinary qualities of these sacred beings.”
1.193「世尊,他們將成就諸佛的事業。世尊,凡是聽聞這深奧法教的人都將變得有信心、勇敢無畏。那些在聽聞如來講述如此深奧的菩提——難以了知、難以親見、難以領悟——時受到啟發,並且憶念這些教法、保持這些教法、將其傳播給他人、領受此法並引導他人全心追隨的人值得讚歎。他們的功德品質乃至於,即使我世尊要用整個劫甚至更長的時間來述說和讚歎他們的品質,我仍然無法充分表達這些聖者們非凡的功德品質。」
1.194The Blessed One asked, “Brahmā, what do you know of the praise or excellence of these sacred beings?”
1.194世尊問道:「梵天,你對這些聖者的讚歎或殊勝之處了解多少?」
1.195Brahmā replied, “The thus-gone ones know all things with untainted buddha wisdom. Yet the qualities of these beings go beyond this knowledge. They realize the profound meaning, words, and syllables of the thus gone ones’ explanations, and search for the intent behind the teachings, conform to it with no contradiction, absorb it without corrupting it, and understand the meaning without chasing after the words. These beings know clearly what the thus-gone ones convey with the words they use to teach the Dharma, and the indirect formulations the thus-gone ones use to teach the Dharma, as well as the skillful means, the various ways, and the great compassion the thus-gone ones use to teach the Dharma.” [F.43.a]
1.195梵天回答說:「如來用清淨無垢的佛智慧認識一切事物。但這些眾生的功德超越了這種認識。他們體悟如來教導中深奧的義理、詞句和音字,並尋求教法背後的意趣,與之相應而無矛盾,吸收它而不破壞它,並理解意義而不執著於詞句。這些眾生清楚地知道如來用言辭教導法時所傳達的內容,以及如來用間接的表述教導法的方式,還有如來用來教導法的善巧方便、各種方法和大慈悲。」
1.196The Blessed One stated, “Brahmā, if a bodhisattva knows how to apply the five strengths of the thus-gone ones, that bodhisattva is said to be dear to beings by performing the deeds of a buddha.”
1.196世尊說道:「梵天,如果菩薩懂得如何運用如來的五力,那麼這位菩薩就被稱為通過實踐佛陀的事業而為眾生所喜愛的。」
1.197Brahmā asked, “Blessed One, how are the five strengths of the thus-gone ones applied?”
1.197梵天問道:「世尊,如來的五力是如何運用的呢?」
1.198The Blessed One replied, “They are applied by speaking of the Dharma, teaching using indirect formulations, inspiring others to pursue the skillful Dharma, teaching clearly, and being motivated by great compassion. Brahmā, these are the applications of the five strengths of the thus-gone ones that no one among the hearers and solitary buddhas possesses.”
1.198世尊回答說:「梵天,五力的應用是:宣說法、運用間接的表述來教法、激勵他人追求善巧的法、清晰地教導,以及以大慈悲為動力。梵天,這些就是如來五力的應用,聲聞和辟支佛中沒有任何人具有這些。」
1.199Brahmā asked, “Blessed One, what are the discourses with which the thus-gone ones teach the Dharma?”
1.199梵天問道:「世尊,如來是以什麼樣的論說來教授法呢?」
1.200The Blessed One answered, “Brahmā, we speak of the past, the future, the present, defilement, purification, virtue and nonvirtue, the worldly and the supramundane, the defiled and the undefiled, the reprehensible and the nonreprehensible, the conditioned and the unconditioned, the self, beings, vitality, life, the individual, the person, realization, saṃsāra, and nirvāṇa. Such statements, Brahmā, are like illusions, in that they are nonexistent. To speak about something—while seeing that there is no such thing—is like a dream. These statements are like echoes since they are voiced in the manner of sounds in space. They are manifested by a gathering of conditions, so they are like mirages. They are statements with no transformation of their causes, so they are like reflections. They are like optical illusions since they are taught through mistaken observation. They are presented without arising or disappearing, so they are like space. They are as if unspoken since they resound without speech. [F.43.b] Brahmā, when bodhisattvas know the way of teaching the Dharma that I have just explained, they can make any statements, yet they are not attached to any phenomena. With no attachment to them, they possess the eloquence of uninhibited wisdom to explain the Dharma, even if they must speak continuously for as many eons as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges. They possess the eloquence of uninhibited wisdom that realizes how all words are never different from the realm of phenomena, without having any attachment to this absence of difference regarding phenomena. Brahmā, this is the way the thus-gone ones teach the Dharma.
1.200世尊回答道:「梵天,我們談論過去、未來、現在、煩惱、清淨、善法和不善法、世間和出世間、有漏和無漏、應呵責和不應呵責、有為和無為、我、眾生、命根、壽命、補特伽羅、人、證悟、輪迴和涅槃。梵天,這樣的陳述就像幻一樣,因為它們根本不存在。談論某件事——同時看到根本沒有這樣的事物——就像做夢一樣。這些陳述就像回聲,因為它們以虛空中的聲音的方式被發出。它們由眾多條件的聚合而顯現,所以它們就像陽焰一樣。它們是原因沒有轉變的陳述,所以它們就像影像一樣。它們就像幻覺一樣,因為它們是通過錯誤的觀察而被教導的。它們沒有生起或消失地被呈現,所以它們就像虛空一樣。它們就像是未曾被說出一樣,因為它們響起而沒有言語。梵天,當菩薩們了解我剛才解釋的這種教法方式時,他們可以做出任何陳述,但卻不執著於任何諸法。沒有對它們的執著,他們擁有無礙智慧的辯才來解釋法義,即使他們必須持續說法長達恆河沙數那樣多的劫。他們擁有無礙智慧的辯才,它了悟所有文字從不異於法界,同時對於諸法這種無差別沒有任何執著。梵天,這就是如來教導法義的方式。」
1.201“Brahmā, you may also ask how bodhisattvas penetrate the indirect teachings of the thus-gone ones. Brahmā, the thus-gone ones teach defilement as purification; they teach purification as defilement. Bodhisattvas must ascertain these indirect teachings. Brahmā, why would the thus-gone ones teach that defilement is purification? In order to avoid mistaken conceptions regarding the essence of defilement, defilement is explained in terms of purification. Why would purification be taught as defilement? To avoid mistaken conception regarding the essence of purification, purification is explained in terms of defilement.
1.201「梵天,你也可以問菩薩如何透徹如來的間接教法。梵天,如來教導煩惱即是清淨;教導清淨即是煩惱。菩薩必須確定這些間接教法。梵天,如來為什麼要教導煩惱即是清淨?為了避免對煩惱本質的錯誤觀念,煩惱是以清淨的方式來解說的。為什麼清淨要被教導為煩惱?為了避免對清淨本質的錯誤觀念,清淨是以煩惱的方式來解說的。
1.202“Brahmā, I teach that giving is nirvāṇa. Immature beings do not understand this, but the bodhisattvas who can relate skillfully to the indirect teachings understand that generosity leads to great happiness in the next life, while nothing is transferred. Since nothing is transferred, it is nirvāṇa. Effortless discipline is nirvāṇa. Instantaneous patience is nirvāṇa. Diligence without adopting or rejecting is nirvāṇa. Nonconceptual concentration is nirvāṇa. [F.44.a] Unimpeded insight is nirvana. Since the realm of phenomena is free from desire, desire is ultimately free from desire. Since the realm of phenomena is free from aggression, aversion is the limit of reality. Since there is no delusion regarding phenomena, ignorance is ultimately without ignorance. Beings circle in saṃsāra without dying, transference, or birth, so saṃsāra is also nirvāṇa. Since nirvāṇa is devoid of attachment, nirvāṇa is also saṃsāra. Truths are false, because they are based on views imputed conventionally. Yet those who are conceited see truth in falsity. This you should understand.
1.202「梵天,我教說布施波羅蜜即是涅槃。未成熟的眾生不了解這一點,但能夠巧妙地運用如來間接教法的菩薩明白,布施波羅蜜導致來生的大樂,而沒有任何東西被轉移。因為沒有任何東西被轉移,所以它就是涅槃。無功用的持戒波羅蜜是涅槃。剎那的忍辱波羅蜜是涅槃。不取不捨的精進波羅蜜是涅槃。無念的禪定波羅蜜是涅槃。無礙的般若波羅蜜是涅槃。法界離欲,所以欲究竟離欲。法界離嗔恚,所以嗔恚是真如邊際。諸法無癡,所以無明究竟無無明。眾生在輪迴中循環,既不死亡、不轉移、不出生,所以輪迴也就是涅槃。涅槃遠離執著,所以涅槃也就是輪迴。諦是虛假,因為它們基於習俗上所假設的見解。然而那些自高自大的人在虛假中看到真實。這是你應當了解的。」
1.203“Brahmā, furthermore, in their indirect teachings, the thus-gone ones say that they are teachers of eternalism. They say, ‘I teach defilement. I teach nihilism. I teach nonaction. I teach wrong views. I teach to have no faith and no gratitude, to interrupt effort, to eat vomit, and to give no opportunity to practice.’ Nevertheless, things do not happen or appear in the way the thus-gone ones teach them. The thus-gone ones present such indirect teachings that satisfy beings who are filled with manifest pride. These are indirect teachings of the thus-gone ones.
1.203「梵天啊,如來在間接教法中還說他們是常見論的教師。他們說:『我教導煩惱。我教導斷滅見。我教導無作為。我教導邪見。我教導無信無感恩,中斷精進,食用嘔吐物,不給予修行的機會。』然而,事物並不按照如來所教導的方式發生或顯現。如來呈現這樣的間接教法,以滿足那些充滿明顯我慢的有情。這些是如來的間接教法。」
1.204“Brahmā, in this way, the thus-gone ones present the Dharma with indirect teachings, which bodhisattvas who master the right conduct are able to determine. With such mastery, they become learned in all the teachings. They have confidence when they think that a buddha has come in a form body to teach beings. They have confidence when they hear that having come from the dharmakāya, a thus-gone one cannot have come. They have confidence when they hear that a thus-gone one teaches the Dharma to beings for whom words are appealing. They have confidence when they hear that having ascertained the inexpressible nature of reality, there is no Dharma to teach. [F.44.b] They have confidence when they hear that there is a nirvāṇa, as beings need to transcend the suffering of emotional defilements that arise from misapprehension. They have confidence when they hear that there is no nirvāṇa since unborn things do not perish. They have confidence when they hear that, from the relative perspective, there are beings. They have confidence when they hear that, in the absolute teachings, there are no beings. Brahmā, in this way the thus-gone ones teach the Dharma using indirect formulations. Bodhisattvas should not be afraid of any teaching.
1.204「梵天,如來以這樣的間接教法來呈現法義,精通正行的菩薩能夠判別這些教法。透過這樣的精通,他們對所有教法都有深入的理解。當聽說佛陀以色身形象來教導眾生時,他們有信心。當聽說如來從法身而來,因此無法現身時,他們有信心。當聽說如來為了那些對言語有所執著的眾生而說法時,他們有信心。當聽說如來已經證悟了無法言說的真如本性,因此沒有法可教時,他們有信心。當聽說因為眾生需要超越由錯誤認識而產生的煩惱痛苦,所以存在涅槃時,他們有信心。當聽說因為無生之法不會消滅,所以不存在涅槃時,他們有信心。當聽說從相對的角度來看存在眾生時,他們有信心。當聽說在究竟的教法中不存在眾生時,他們有信心。梵天,如來就是以這樣的間接表述方式來教導法義。菩薩不應該害怕任何教法。」
1.205“Brahmā, in this regard, what are the means that the thus-gone ones use to teach the Dharma to beings? Wealth is acquired through generosity, a higher rebirth through discipline, a beautiful physical appearance through patience, wisdom through diligence, and detachment through concentration. Abandoning emotional defilements and gaining the knowledge derived from listening are acquired through insight. The excellent qualities of gods and humans come from following the path of the ten virtues. Loving kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity bring rebirth in the Brahmā realms. Tranquility leads to extraordinary insight. The levels of the path of learning lead to the level of no more learning. The level of the solitary buddhas leads to the practice of generosity, the level of buddhahood grants boundless wisdom, and nirvāṇa offers the complete pacification of all suffering.
1.205「梵天啊,在這方面,如來用什麼方法來為眾生演說法呢?透過布施波羅蜜獲得財富,透過持戒波羅蜜獲得更高的再生,透過忍辱波羅蜜獲得美好的色身,透過精進波羅蜜獲得智慧,透過禪定波羅蜜獲得無執著。透過般若波羅蜜斷除煩惱並獲得聞法所生的智慧。諸天與人的殊勝功德來自於修習十善之道。慈悲、悲心、喜心和平等心帶來梵天界的再生。奢摩他導向毗婆舍那。有學道的各個階位導向無學道。辟支佛的階位導向布施波羅蜜的修習,佛果的階位賦予無量的智慧,涅槃提供一切苦的究竟寂滅。」
1.206“Brahmā, I skillfully bring beings to this Dharma by explaining these points. The thus-gone ones do not apprehend any self, sentient being, life, or person. Nor do the thus-gone ones apprehend generosity or its result; nor do they apprehend stinginess or its result. They do not apprehend discipline or its result; nor do they apprehend negative ways [F.45.a] or their result. They do not apprehend patience or its result; nor do they apprehend ill-will or its result. They do not apprehend diligence or its result; nor do they apprehend laziness or its result. They do not apprehend concentration or its result; nor do they apprehend distraction or its result. They do not apprehend insight or its result; nor do they apprehend erroneous insight or its result. They do not apprehend happiness or suffering. They do not apprehend the different results on the path, from a stream enterer up to and including awakening. They do not apprehend complete nirvāṇa, either.
1.206「梵天,我以這些要點的解說,巧妙地將眾生引向此法。如來不執著任何我、眾生、命、人。如來也不執著布施波羅蜜或其果報;也不執著慳吝或其果報。不執著持戒波羅蜜或其果報;也不執著負面的行為或其果報。不執著忍辱波羅蜜或其果報;也不執著瞋恨或其果報。不執著精進波羅蜜或其果報;也不執著懈怠或其果報。不執著禪定波羅蜜或其果報;也不執著散亂或其果報。不執著般若波羅蜜或其果報;也不執著邪慧或其果報。不執著樂或苦。不執著從初果到菩提為止的道路上的各種果報。也不執著圓滿的涅槃。」
1.207“Brahmā, beings who have received such teachings strive to apply and practice them. Yet what do they have to gain from striving to apply and practice the teachings? No realization or attainment derives from application or effort. They will neither realize nor attain the different levels, from a stream enterer to a worthy one, the level of solitary awakening, and up to unexcelled and perfect awakening and nirvāṇa. Brahmā, these are the skillful means used by the thus-gone ones to teach the Dharma. Therefore, bodhisattvas need to become skilled in means in order to help beings connect with the sacred Dharma.
1.207「梵天啊,眾生受到這樣的教法後,會努力去應用和修習。但是他們從努力應用和修習教法中究竟得到什麼呢?應用和精進中不會產生任何證悟或成就。他們既不會證得初果到阿羅漢的不同果位,也不會證得獨覺的果位,更不會證得無上正等正覺和涅槃。梵天啊,這些就是如來用來教導法的善巧方便。因此,菩薩需要熟練掌握善巧方便,才能幫助眾生與聖法相連。」
1.208“Brahmā, how do the thus-gone ones teach? The eye is a principle of liberation. Likewise, the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind are all principles of liberation. Why? The eye is empty of me and mine; such is its nature. It is the same for the others, up to and including the mind; they are empty of me and mine. Such is their nature.
1.208「梵天啊,如來如何教法呢?眼根是眾生解脫的原理。同樣地,耳根、鼻根、舌根、身根和意根都是眾生解脫的原理。為什麼呢?眼根是空性的,沒有我和我所有;這就是它的本性。同樣地,其他根直到意根都是這樣;它們都是空性的,沒有我和我所有。這就是它們的本性。」
1.209“Brahmā, since this is without deception, you should understand how all sense fields are [F.45.b] principles of liberation of beings. Beings who apply themselves to this will infallibly attain liberation; and it is the same for form, sound, smell, taste, texture, and mental phenomena. This is the way all things are, which comprises the ways of emptiness; signlessness; wishlessness; the unconditioned; the unborn; the unceasing; the absence of coming and going; the absence of death, transference, and rebirth; natural luminosity; and detachment. Since syllables are inanimate by nature, they cannot meet each other; so the thus-gone ones speak in a way that is a gate of liberation from all syllables. Brahmā, all their syllables show the truth. All their utterances reveal the thus-gone ones’ teaching of the truth of the principle of liberation. The Dharma taught by the thus-gone ones never turns into defilement. Their Dharma teachings lead to liberation; they reveal nirvāṇa. Brahmā, this is the way the thus-gone ones teach, and bodhisattvas need to learn it.
1.209梵天啊,既然這是毫無欺妄的,你應當明白所有根境都是眾生的解脫原則。應用自己於此的眾生必然會成就解脫;色、聲、香、味、觸以及心所法也是如此。這就是諸法的本質,包括空性之道;無相;無願;無為;無生;不滅;無有來去;無死、無轉變、無再生;自然光明;以及離執。由於音聲本質上是無生命的,它們彼此無法相遇;因此如來以超越一切音聲的解脫之門的方式說法。梵天啊,如來的所有音聲都顯示真理。如來的所有言說都揭示如來關於解脫原則真理的教法。如來所教的法永遠不會變成煩惱。如來的法教導向解脫;它們揭示涅槃。梵天啊,這就是如來說法的方式,菩薩需要學習它。
1.210“Brahmā, you may wonder about the nature of the compassion with which the thus-gone ones teach the Dharma to beings. The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for others, which has thirty-two aspects. They are: (1) All phenomena are devoid of a self, but beings are not interested in selflessness; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (2) All phenomena are devoid of beings, yet beings call themselves beings; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (3) All phenomena are devoid of a life principle, but beings think that a life principle exists; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (4) All phenomena are devoid of an individual, [F.46.a] but beings remain fixated on an individual; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (5) All phenomena are devoid of an essential nature, but beings see essences; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (6) All phenomena are without foundation, but beings rely on foundations; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (7) All phenomena are devoid of a substratum, but beings take delight in a substratum; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (8) All phenomena are devoid of something to hold as mine, but beings are fixated on holding to things as mine; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (9) All phenomena are devoid of an owner, but beings strive to hold on to things; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (10) All phenomena are unreal, but beings rely on things as real; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (11) All phenomena are unborn, but beings remain fixated on birth; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (12) All phenomena are devoid of transference and rebirth, but beings are fixated on death, transference, and birth; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (13) All phenomena are devoid of factors of defilement, but beings are defiled; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (14) All phenomena are devoid of desire, but beings are full of attachment; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (15) All phenomena are devoid of aversion, but beings are full of aversion; [F.46.b] this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (16) All phenomena are devoid of ignorance, but beings are ignorant; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (17) All phenomena are devoid of coming, but beings are fixated on coming; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (18) All phenomena are devoid of going, but beings are fixated on going; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (19) All phenomena are devoid of formation, but beings experience formation; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (20) All phenomena are devoid of conceptual elaborations, but beings delight in conceptual elaborations; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (21) All phenomena are emptiness, but beings hold on to views; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (22) All phenomena are signlessness, but beings’ experiences involve signs; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (23) All phenomena are wishlessness, but beings have aspirations; this is why the thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings. (24) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, the denizens of this world always fight and rage with malevolence; therefore, I will teach them the Dharma, so that they can abandon the fault of raging with malevolence.’ (25) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, the denizens of this world have wrong conceptions and follow perilous routes and mistaken paths; therefore, I shall set them upon the right path.’ [F.47.a] (26) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, the denizens of this world are overcome by greed and attachment, they know no contentment, and they carry off others’ belongings; therefore, I shall establish them in the riches of the noble ones—faith, discipline, learning, generosity, insight, dignity, and propriety.’ (27) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, beings are oppressed by their craving for wealth, harvests, houses, sons, and wives, grasping at an essence where there is no essence; therefore, I shall teach them how everything is impermanent.’ (28) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, beings gain their subsistence through ignorance and deceiving one another; therefore, I shall teach them the Dharma, so that they may live by the right livelihood.’ (29) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, beings do not like each other, but pretend to be close for gain and praise; therefore, I shall become a genuine spiritual friend who leads them to nirvāṇa, the delightful pacification of all suffering.’ (30) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘Alas, beings are overwhelmed by emotional defilements and delight in family life, which is the source of so much suffering; therefore, I shall teach them the Dharma, to extricate them from the three realms of existence.’ (31) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘All phenomena arise from causes—this is their defining characteristic—but beings are idle when it comes to work at the liberation of the noble ones.’ (32) The thus-gone ones arouse great compassion for beings by thinking, ‘There are beings who reject the perfect nirvāṇa, the supreme wisdom of the buddhas, which is devoid of attachment, and instead seek the lower vehicles of hearers [F.47.b] and solitary buddhas. I shall inspire them toward the vast, so that they may turn their attention toward the wisdom of the buddhas.’
1.210「梵天啊,你可能想知道如來以什麼樣的慈悲心教導眾生法教。如來為眾生生起具有三十二種面向的大慈悲心。這些面向是:(1)諸法都沒有自性,但眾生對無我不感興趣;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(2)諸法都沒有眾生,但眾生自稱為眾生;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(3)諸法都沒有命根,但眾生認為命根存在;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(4)諸法都沒有個人,但眾生執著於個人;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(5)諸法都沒有本質,但眾生看到本質;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(6)諸法沒有基礎,但眾生依賴基礎;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(7)諸法沒有阿賴耶識,但眾生樂著阿賴耶識;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(8)諸法沒有能執著為我的東西,但眾生執著於把事物當作己有;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(9)諸法沒有擁有者,但眾生努力執著事物;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(10)諸法不真實,但眾生依賴事物作為真實;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(11)諸法無生,但眾生執著於生;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(12)諸法沒有死亡、轉生和再生,但眾生執著於死亡、轉生和生;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(13)諸法沒有煩惱因素,但眾生被煩惱所染;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(14)諸法沒有欲望,但眾生充滿執著;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(15)諸法沒有嗔恚,但眾生充滿嗔恚;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(16)諸法沒有無明,但眾生是無知的;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(17)諸法沒有來,但眾生執著於來;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(18)諸法沒有去,但眾生執著於去;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(19)諸法沒有行,但眾生經歷行;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(20)諸法沒有概念分別,但眾生樂著概念分別;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(21)諸法是空性,但眾生執持於見解;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(22)諸法是無相,但眾生的經驗涉及相;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(23)諸法是無願,但眾生有願望;因此如來為眾生生起大慈悲心。(24)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,世間的眾生總是互相爭鬥,充滿惡意;因此我將教導他們法教,使他們能夠放棄充滿惡意爭鬥的過失。』(25)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,世間的眾生有邪見,追隨危險的路線和錯誤的道路;因此我將把他們引上正確的道路。』(26)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,世間的眾生被貪欲和執著所克服,不知道知足,搶奪他人的財物;因此我將使他們安住於聖者的財富——信心、持戒波羅蜜、學習、布施波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜、莊嚴和禮儀。』(27)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,眾生受到對財富、農產、房屋、兒子和妻子的渴望所困擾,執著於沒有本質的地方;因此我將教導他們一切都是無常的。』(28)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,眾生通過無明和相互欺騙而謀生;因此我將教導他們法教,使他們能以正當的職業而活。』(29)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,眾生彼此不喜歡,卻為了利益和讚譽而假裝親近;因此我將成為真正的靈性朋友,引領他們走向涅槃,這是所有苦難的令人愉悅的寂止。』(30)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『唉呀,眾生被煩惱所淹沒,樂著家庭生活,而這是許多苦難的根源;因此我將教導他們法教,將他們拯救出三界的存在。』(31)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『諸法由因緣而生起——這是它們的決定特徵——但眾生在聖者的解脫之功方面怠惰。』(32)如來這樣思惟而為眾生生起大慈悲心:『有眾生拒絕圓滿的涅槃、沒有執著的佛陀最高智慧,反而尋求聲聞和辟支佛的下劣乘;我將激勵他們追求廣大,使他們能夠轉向佛陀的智慧。』」
1.211“Brahmā, the compassion that the thus-gone ones arouse for beings has these thirty-two aspects. This is why the thus-gone ones are called great compassionate ones. Brahmā, you should know that the bodhisattva who generates for beings this great compassion endowed with these thirty-two aspects is a bodhisattva great being, who blossoms as a magnificent field of merit, who never falls back, and who strives to accomplish the benefit of beings.”
1.211「梵天,如來為眾生所生起的慈悲具有這三十二個方面。因此如來被稱為大慈悲者。梵天,你應該知道,菩薩若為眾生生起具有這三十二個方面的大慈悲,他就是菩薩摩訶薩,綻放為殊勝的功德田,永不退轉,並致力於成就眾生的利益。」
1.212At the conclusion of this explanation—a section that is a Dharma gateway to great compassion—thirty-two thousand beings aroused the thought of unexcelled and perfect awakening. A hundred thousand others attained forbearance. Seventy-two thousand gods gained the pure eyes of Dharma, free of dust and specks.
1.212在這個解說的結束——這個章節是通往大慈悲的法門——有三萬二千位眾生升起了無上圓滿菩提的心願。另有十萬位眾生獲得了忍耐。七萬二千位天神獲得了清淨的法眼,遠離塵垢和瑕疵。
1.213Then the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, Brahmaviśeṣacintin has heard this Dharma teaching on the thus-gone ones’ great compassion. But why does this cause no joy or inspiration in him?”
1.213那時菩薩髮光菩薩對世尊說:「世尊,梵勝心所聽聞了這部關於如來大慈悲的法教。但為什麼這對他沒有引起歡喜和鼓舞呢?」
1.214Brahmaviśeṣacintin himself replied, “Noble son, those who have dualistic minds can feel joy and inspiration. However, those who have realized the limit of reality, which is beyond duality, have no such feelings of joy or inspiration. Noble son, it is like someone conjured up by magic. When such an illusory being dances, it engenders no joy or inspiration. Noble son, likewise, since all phenomena have the characteristic of being like magical illusions, I do not feel any joy or inspiration about the Thus-Gone One’s miracles. [F.48.a] Noble son, if the manifestation of a thus-gone one hears the eloquent speech of that thus-gone one, he will not rejoice or be inspired. Likewise, noble son, those who know that phenomena are mere manifestations do not feel any particular joy concerning the thus-gone ones, nor do they disparage beings.”
1.214梵勝心所自己回答說:「善男子,那些有二元性心智的人可以感受到喜心和啟發。然而,那些已經證悟超越二元性的真如邊際的人,沒有這樣的喜心或啟發的受。善男子,就像被幻術變出來的人一樣。當這樣的幻術存在跳舞時,它不會產生喜心或啟發。善男子,同樣地,既然所有諸法都具有像幻術一樣的特性,我對如來的示現不感受任何喜心或啟發。善男子,如果如來的示現聽到那個如來的雄辯言說,它將不會歡喜或被啟發。同樣地,善男子,那些知道諸法只是示現的人,對如來不感受任何特別的喜心,他們也不貶低眾生。」
1.215Then Jālinīprabha asked, “Brahmā, do you see all phenomena as illusory manifestations?”
1.215髮光菩薩問道:「梵天,你是否將一切諸法視為幻化示現?」
“Noble son, you should ask that of those who act based on dualistic distinctions.”
「聖子,你應當向那些根據二元性的區別而行動的人提出這個問題。」
1.216“Brahmā, what is your basis for action?”
1.216「梵天,你行動的根據是什麼?」
“I act based on what all immature, ordinary beings act upon.”
「我是根據一切未成熟的凡夫所行動的基礎而行動的。」
1.217“Brahmā, immature, ordinary beings act upon desire, aversion, and ignorance. They act upon personalistic false views, and upon belief in the supremacy of discipline and ascetic practices, as well as acting upon doubt, grasping at me, grasping at mine, desire, craving, and mistaken approaches. Do you do the same?”
1.217「梵天,未成熟的凡夫俗人因欲望、嗔恚和無明而行動。他們因人我執著的虛假見解而行動,因信仰持戒波羅蜜和苦行修練的至高性而行動,也因疑惑、執著我、執著我所有、欲望、渴愛和錯誤的修行方法而行動。你也是如此嗎?」
1.218“Noble son, do you posit the existence of all the ordinary phenomena of ordinary individuals?”
1.218「善男子,你認為存在普通人的所有普通現象嗎?」
1.219“I do not even posit the existence of ordinary individuals themselves, so how could I posit the existence of their ordinary phenomena?”
1.219「我根本不承認普通人本身的存在,那我怎麼會承認他們的普通現象的存在呢?」
1.220“Noble son, do you posit attachment, aversion, or ignorance toward these things that do not exist at all?”
1.220「聖子啊,對於這些根本不存在的東西,你會生起執著、嗔恚或無明嗎?」
“No, I don’t.”
「不,我沒有。」
1.221“Noble son, all phenomena are characterized as being free of desire, free of aversion, and free of ignorance. Noble son, since noble beings conduct themselves in this way, free of duality, they can also act in the way ordinary beings do. Noble son, any action is no action, any imputation is no imputation, and any going is no going.” [F.48.b]
1.221「善男子,一切諸法皆以離欲、離嗔恚、離無明為特徵。善男子,由於聖者以此方式行進,超越二元性,他們也能以凡夫行為的方式行動。善男子,任何行皆非行,任何假立皆非假立,任何往來皆非往來。」
1.222“Brahmā, why is any action no action?”
1.222「梵天啊,為什麼說任何行為都是無行為呢?」
“Even if someone works for hundreds of sextillions of eons, one does not apprehend the realm of phenomena being depleted or filled; this is why any action is no action.”
「即使有人經過百千萬億劫的時間去行動,也不會見到法界有所減損或增加;因此說任何行為都不是行為。」
1.223“Brahmā, why is any imputation no imputation?”
1.223梵天啊,為什麼任何施設即非施設呢?
“Noble son, all phenomena can be designated, because they are not imputations; this is why the imputation of any phenomenon is no imputation.”
「善男子,諸法可以名言安立,因為它們不是虛假假設;這就是為什麼對任何現象的假設都是無假設。」
1.224“Brahmā, how is any going no going?”
1.224「梵天,怎樣才是任何行走都不是行走呢?」
“Since there is nowhere to go, any going is no going.”
「既然沒有地方可去,任何行進就是無所行進。」
1.225The Blessed One congratulated Brahmaviśeṣacintin: “Brahmā, excellent, excellent! You have explained this point the way it should be explained. Excellent, excellent!”
1.225世尊稱讚梵勝心所:「梵天,善哉,善哉!你以應該解釋的方式解釋了這一點。善哉,善哉!」
1.226Youthful Jālinīprabha said to Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Brahmā, you said, ‘I conduct myself based on the same things as all immature, ordinary beings.’ This means that you also have conduct.”
1.226童子髮光菩薩對梵勝心所說:「梵勝心所,你說『我依照與一切未成熟的凡夫相同的事物而行』,這意味著你也有行。」
“Noble son, if I possessed a cause of birth, I would also have conduct.”
「聖子,如果我具有生的原因,我也就會有行。」
1.227“Brahmā, if you are not born, how can you mature beings?”
1.227「梵天,如果你沒有被生,你怎能使眾生成熟?」
“Noble son, my birth is just like the manifestations produced by thus-gone ones.”
"聖子,我的出生就像如來所示現的那樣。"
“Therefore, the manifestations of the thus-gone ones have no birth whatsoever.”
「因此,如來的示現完全沒有生起。」
1.228“How do the manifestations of the thus-gone ones appear?”
1.228「如來的示現是如何出現的?」
“They appear through the power of the buddhas.”
「它們透過佛陀的力量而示現。」
“Noble son, my birth also appears through the power of karma.”
「聖子啊,我的出生也是通過業的力量而顯現的。」
1.229“Brahmā, do you produce karma when you act?”
1.229梵天,你在行動時會造業嗎?
“Noble son, my actions produce no karma.”
「善子,我的行為不產生業。」
1.230“If there is no karma, how can this karma have power?”
1.230「如果沒有業,這業怎麼會有力量呢?」
“The power is the same as the act [F.49.a]—neither is beyond suchness.”
「這種力量與行為是一樣的——兩者都不超越真如。」
1.231Then the elder Śāriputra spoke to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, those who engage with the indirect teachings of these great elephants produce vast merit. Why? Blessed One, merely to hear the names of these holy beings is already excellent, so what need is there to mention hearing their teachings? Blessed One, imagine a tree that does not stand on the earth, yet it displays roots, a trunk, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruits. Blessed One, holy beings’ actions are just the same. They do not dwell on these phenomena, yet they display actions, birth, appearances, transference, and death. When they appear in the buddha realms, they teach by means of their insightful eloquence. Blessed One, how could any son or daughter of noble family who witnesses the manifestations of this insightful eloquence not arouse the mind of unexcelled and perfect awakening?” [B3]
1.231那時長老舍利弗對世尊說道:「世尊,那些接觸這些大象所傳授的間接教法的人們,產生了廣大的功德。為什麼呢?世尊,僅僅聽聞這些聖者的名號就已經是非常殊勝的了,何必還要提到聽聞他們的教法呢?世尊,試想像一棵樹木,它不站立在大地上,卻顯現出根、幹、枝、葉、花和果實。世尊,聖者的業行也正是如此。他們不住於諸法,卻顯現出行為、出生、顯現、轉生和死亡。當他們出現在佛國中時,他們以般若波羅蜜的妙言來說法。世尊,有哪一位善男子女見到了這般若波羅蜜妙言的示現,而不會激發心中至高無上、究竟圓滿的菩提呢?」
1.232Furthermore, in the assembly at that time there was a bodhisattva called Saṃkusuma, who said to the elder Śāriputra, “The Thus-Gone One has said that the elder is foremost among those who possess insight. So why is the elder unable to produce such a manifestation by means of insightful eloquence—doesn’t the elder understand the realm of phenomena?”
1.232而且,當時在集會中有一位菩薩名叫栴檀華菩薩,對長老舍利弗說:「如來曾說長老在具有般若波羅蜜的聖者中是最首要的。那麼長老為什麼不能藉由般若波羅蜜的雄辯來示現這樣的境界呢——長老難道不懂法界嗎?」
1.233The elder Śāriputra replied, “Saṃkusuma, the hearers of the Blessed One teach in accordance with their domain.”
1.233長老舍利弗回答說:「栴檀華菩薩,世尊的聲聞是根據他們的範疇而教導的。」
1.234“Venerable Śāriputra, is the realm of phenomena your domain?”
1.234「尊者舍利弗,法界是你的境域嗎?」
“No, it is not.”
「不是。」
1.235“So, elder Śāriputra, how do you teach in accordance with your domain?”
1.235「那麼,長老舍利弗,你如何根據你的領域來教導呢?」
“I simply teach according to a hearer’s understanding.” [F.49.b]
「我只是按照聲聞的理解來教導。」
1.236“Elder, are you able to understand the immeasurable aspect of the domain of the realm of phenomena?”
1.236「長老,你能夠理解法界領域的無量面向嗎?」
“Yes, noble son.”
「是的,善男子。」
1.237“Since the realm of phenomena is devoid of any measure, it is immeasurable. Venerable Śāriputra, just as your comprehension is immeasurable, so is your teaching immeasurable. Just as one understands, so will one’s teaching.”
1.237「既然法界沒有任何量度,就是無量的。尊者舍利弗,就像你的理解是無量的一樣,你的教法也是無量的。如人所理解的,其教法也就如是。」
1.238“Saṃkusuma, the realm of phenomena is not characterized as something that can be realized.”
1.238「栴檀華菩薩,法界並非以可以被證悟的東西來界定。」
1.239“Venerable Śāriputra, if the realm of phenomena is not characterized as something that can be realized, is your liberation different from the realm of phenomena?”
1.239「尊者舍利弗,若法界不以能證為特徵,那麼你的解脫是否異於法界?」
“No, it is not.”
「不,不是。」
1.240“Why not?”
1.240「為什麼不呢?」
“Because then the realm of phenomena would become different.”
「因為這樣的話,法界就會變得不同。」
1.241“So, venerable Śāriputra, for that reason your comprehension must be equal to the realm of phenomena.”
1.241「所以,尊敬的舍利弗,因為這個原因,你的領悟必須與法界相等。」
1.242“Saṃkusuma, I do not want to teach; I just want to listen.”
1.242「栴檀華菩薩,我不想教導,我只想聆聽。」
1.243“Venerable Śāriputra, how should one deliver or listen to the definitive explanation of how all phenomena never waver from the realm of phenomena?”
1.243「尊者舍利弗,應該如何傳授或聽聞諸法永不離開法界的究竟圓滿說法呢?」
“That is not the point.”
「這不是重點。」
1.244“Then why do you feel that you only want to listen, and not teach?”
1.244"那麼,你為什麼只想聽法,而不想講法呢?"
“Noble son, it is said that when the thus-gone ones teach the Dharma respectfully and someone else listens to the Dharma respectfully, both generate vast merit. That is why I am asking you to explain while I listen.”
「善男子,據說當如來恭敬地說法,他人恭敬地聽法時,雙方都會生起廣大的功德。這就是為什麼我請你說法,我來聽。」
1.245“Elder Śāriputra, can you listen to the Dharma while resting in equipoise in the cessation of all perceptions and sensations.”
1.245「長老舍利弗,你能否在所有想受滅諦的等持中安住,同時聽聞法呢?」
“Noble son, whoever listens with a dualistic mind is not in cessation.”
「聖子啊,誰用二元的心來聽聞,就不在滅諦中。」
1.246“Elder Śāriputra, are all phenomena naturally in cessation?”
1.246「長老舍利弗,諸法自然處於滅諦嗎?」
“It is like this, noble son: All phenomena are in complete [F.50.a] cessation.”
「就是這樣,善男子:諸法完全處於滅諦之中。」
1.247“Consequently, venerable Śāriputra, there is no opportunity to listen to the Dharma without perpetual termination. Why? Because all phenomena are by nature in cessation.”
1.247「因此,尊敬的舍利弗,沒有機會在沒有永恆的滅諦的情況下聽聞法。為什麼呢?因為諸法的本性都在滅諦中。」
1.248“Noble son, can you teach the Dharma without rising from meditative absorption?”
1.248「聖子,你能不離開禪定等持而宣說法嗎?」
“Venerable Śāriputra, can you apprehend any phenomenon different from meditative equipoise?”
舍利弗尊者,你能領悟到任何不同於等持的諸法嗎?
“No.”
「沒有。」
“Therefore, this means that all immature, ordinary beings are in equipoise.”
「因此,這意味著所有未成熟的凡夫眾生都在等持中。」
1.249“Noble son, if so, in which type of absorption are immature, ordinary beings resting?”
1.249「善男子,若如是者,未成熟的凡夫眾生安住於何種等持之中?」
“The absorption with no disturbance of the realm of phenomena.”
「諸法法界無擾動的等持。」
1.250“Saṃkusuma, if that is the case, then there is no difference between ordinary beings and noble ones.”
1.250「栴檀華菩薩,如果是這樣,那麼凡夫與聖人就沒有差別了。」
1.251“Venerable Śāriputra, that is correct; I do not see ordinary beings as different from noble ones. Why not? Noble ones do not end any phenomenon, and immature, ordinary beings do not produce any phenomenon. They do not go beyond the equality of the realm of phenomena.”
1.251「尊敬的舍利弗,您說的對。我不認為凡夫與聖者有所不同。為什麼呢?聖者不終止任何諸法,凡夫也不產生任何諸法。他們都不超越法界的平等性。」
1.252“Noble son, what is the equality of phenomena?”
1.252「聖子,什麼是諸法的平等性?」
“It is what the elders know and teach. Can the elders also produce the qualities of the noble ones?”
「這是長老們所認知與教導的。長老們能否也生起聖者的功德呢?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.253“Have you stopped being an ordinary being?”
1.253「你已經停止作為一個凡夫了嗎?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.254“Well, have you gained the qualities of a noble one?”
1.254「那麼,你已經獲得聖者的功德了嗎?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.255“So then, do you know the phenomena of ordinary beings?”
1.255「那麼,你知道凡夫的諸法嗎?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.256“So then, what is the realization gained due to the understanding of the elders?”
1.256「那麼,長老們因為理解而獲得的證悟是什麼呢?」
“The suchness of immature, ordinary beings who have not heard the teachings and the suchness upon liberation are the same. [F.50.b] This is also the suchness of complete nirvāṇa.”
「未曾聞教法的未成熟凡夫的真如,與解脫時的真如是相同的。這也是圓滿涅槃的真如。」
1.257“Venerable Śāriputra, this suchness is unerring suchness, unique suchness, unchanging suchness, and undisturbed suchness. Venerable Śāriputra, this suchness should be understood as being the suchness of all phenomena.”
1.257「尊者舍利弗,此真如是無誤真如、獨特真如、不變真如、不動真如。尊者舍利弗,此真如應當被理解為一切諸法的真如。」
1.258Venerable Śāriputra now spoke to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, just as a great, blazing fire burns everything, so, Blessed One, do all the teachings presented by these noble sons teach the realm of phenomena. All Dharma teachings incinerate all emotional defilements.”
1.258尊者舍利弗對世尊說道:「世尊,就如同一場熊熊燃燒的大火燒盡一切,世尊,這些善男子所宣說的一切法教也同樣開示法界。一切法教都能燒盡一切煩惱。」
1.259The Blessed One replied, “That is right, Śāriputra. It is just as you have said. All the teachings of these noble sons reveal the realm of phenomena, and all Dharma teachings incinerate all emotional defilements.”
1.259世尊回答說:「舍利弗,確實如此,正如你所說的一樣。這些菩薩的所有教法都揭示了法界,而所有的法教都焚燒一切煩惱。」
1.260Youthful Jālinīprabha then said to the elder Śāriputra, “Elder Śāriputra, the Blessed One says that you are foremost among the insightful. Elder Śāriputra, what is this insight that the Blessed One says is supreme?”
1.260童子髮光菩薩於是對長老舍利弗說:「長老舍利弗,世尊說你是般若波羅蜜中最為殊勝。長老舍利弗,世尊所說的這種最為殊勝的般若波羅蜜究竟是什麼呢?」
1.261“Jālinīprabha, it is the insight that comes from following the words of the hearers. This is the insight of those who have reached liberation based on this specific, limited wisdom. This is the kind of insight in which the Blessed One says I am the foremost, which is not the insight of the bodhisattvas.”
1.261「髮光菩薩,這是跟隨聲聞之言而生的般若波羅蜜。這是那些基於這種特定、有限的智慧而達到解脫之人的般若波羅蜜。這就是世尊所說我最殊勝的般若波羅蜜,而這不是菩薩的般若波羅蜜。」
1.262“Is this insight a kind of conceptual elaboration?”
1.262「這種般若波羅蜜是一種概念製造嗎?」
“No.”
「不是。」
1.263“Does it mean that this insight is an experience of equality?”
1.263「這是說這種般若波羅蜜是平等性的體驗嗎?」
“That is right, noble son.”
「是的,善男子。」
1.264“Elder Śāriputra, how can this insight, which is an experience of equality, [F.51.a] have a measure?”
1.264「長老舍利弗,這般若波羅蜜既然是平等性的體驗,怎麼會有量度呢?」
1.265“Noble son, insight is beyond measure due to the nature of the realm of phenomena. Still, in the way that wisdom knows objects, it can be measured.”
1.265「善男子,般若波羅蜜因為法界的本性而無有邊際,然而按照智慧認識對象的方式,它是可以衡量的。」
1.266“Venerable Śāriputra, is wisdom immeasurable, or does it have a measure?”
1.266「尊敬的舍利弗,智慧是無量的,還是有量的呢?」
“Noble son, wisdom is beyond measure.”
「善男子,智慧是無量的。」
1.267“So then, if it is immeasurable, why do you say that it can be measured?”
1.267「那麼,如果它是無量的,你為什麼又說它可以被衡量呢?」
Śāriputra the elder became silent.
舍利弗長老陷入了沉默。
1.268At that moment, through the power of the Buddha, venerable Mahākāśyapa asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, why is youthful Jālinīprabha called Jālinīprabha?”
1.268那時,由於佛陀的加持力,尊者摩訶迦葉問世尊:「世尊,為什麼這位童子髮光菩薩被稱為髮光菩薩呢?」
1.269The Blessed One said to Jālinīprabha, “Noble son, please explain how you filled this world including the gods with joy and ripened your roots of virtue, and how with your roots of virtue you perfected the light that arouses the mind of unexcelled perfect awakening.”
1.269世尊對髮光菩薩說:「善男子,請你說明你是如何使這個包括諸天在內的世界充滿喜心,並且成熟了你的善根;以及你是如何用你的善根完成了能夠激發無上圓滿菩提心念的光明。」
1.270“Very well!” youthful Jālinīprabha replied to the Blessed One. He then draped his shawl over one shoulder, knelt on his right knee, and joined his palms toward the Blessed One. Then the copper-colored nails on Jālinīprabha’s right hand emitted rays of light. These rays of light traversed immeasurable, infinite world systems and instantly permeated immeasurable buddha realms in the ten directions. In those immeasurable, incalculable world systems in all ten directions, the light reached beings in the hells, those born in the animal realm and in the worlds of Yama, those who were blind, deaf, lame, crippled, sickly, lustful, angry, dull, naked, hungry, thirsty, chained, imprisoned, destitute, [F.51.b] emaciated, old, dying, stingy, mean, malevolent, miserly, distracted, and stupid, as well as the ones with no faith, those of little knowledge, those of little merit, the shameless, those with no sense of propriety, and those with dark views. All those beings became filled with happiness as soon as this light touched them. There was no longer anyone tormented by desire, aversion, ignorance, pride, hypocrisy, jealousy, or anger. All beings felt joy and happiness.
1.270「甚善!」童子髮光菩薩對世尊回答。他隨即將披肩搭在一個肩膀上,右膝跪地,雙掌合十向世尊禮敬。然後髮光菩薩右手銅色的指甲放射出光芒。這些光芒穿越無量無邊的世界,瞬間遍及十方無量的佛國。在十方無量不可計數的世界中,光芒到達了地獄中的眾生、畜生道中的眾生、閻羅王世界中的眾生,那些盲目的、聾聵的、跛腳的、殘疾的、病弱的、貪慾的、嗔恚的、愚癡的、赤身的、飢餓的、乾渴的、被鎖鏈束縛的、被監禁的、貧困的、消瘦的、年邁的、垂危的、慳吝的、刻薄的、惡意的、吝嗇的、心散亂的、愚昧的,以及那些沒有信心的、知識淺薄的、功德微少的、無慚的、無愧的和見解黑暗的眾生。這些眾生只要被光芒觸及,就都充滿了樂。再也沒有任何眾生被貪、嗔恚、無明、我慢、虛偽、嫉妒或怨恨所折磨。所有眾生都感受到了喜心和樂。
1.271All those who had gathered before the Buddha—the assembly of bodhisattvas, the assembly of hearers, gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, humans and nonhumans, monks, nuns, male lay practitioners, and female lay practitioners—appeared to be the color of gold. All of them possessed this unique coloration of the Thus-Gone One, as well as the same marks and physical features. The tops of their heads were invisible, and they appeared in the Buddha’s supreme physical form. All sat on lotus seats and were covered in lattices of jewels. They all had the same nature—the visible nature of the Buddha. They were all experiencing a joy that was like the joy of the bodhisattvas who have reached the absorption called display of joy. The entire assembly was filled with awe, its members inseparable from one another; they did not think of the Teacher as superior, or of themselves as inferior.
1.271所有集聚在佛陀面前的眾生——菩薩摩訶薩的集會、聲聞的集會、諸天、龍、藥叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽、人類和非人類、比丘、比丘尼、男性在家弟子和女性在家弟子——都呈現出黃金的顏色。他們都具有這種獨特的如來色澤,以及相同的相貌和身體特徵。他們頭頂不可見,呈現出佛陀至上的身體形態。他們都坐在蓮花座上,被珠寶的網格所覆蓋。他們都具有相同的本質——佛陀的顯現本質。他們都體驗著猶如已到達名為喜樂顯現三昧的菩薩一樣的喜樂。整個集會充滿了敬畏,其成員彼此不可分離;他們不認為導師高於他們,也不認為自己低於導師。
1.272As soon as the light was emitted, four bodhisattvas arose from below. [F.52.a] They were the bodhisattva great beings Praṇidhisamudgata, Viśeṣabhadra, Jñānacandra, and Aparājitadhvaja. With their palms joined, they asked who among these genuine thus-gone ones should be the recipient of their homage, so that they could prostrate and take their seats. At this point, from the sky a voice proclaimed, “All the members of this assembly have but one color, the color of the Thus-Gone One, thanks to youthful Jālinīprabha.”
1.272光芒發出的瞬間,四位菩薩摩訶薩從下方升起。他們是願海現菩薩、殊勝賢菩薩、智月菩薩和不敗幡菩薩。他們合掌恭敬,詢問這些真實的如來當中,誰應該是他們頂禮的對象,以便他們能夠禮拜並安坐。此時,從虛空中傳出一個聲音說:「這個集會的所有成員都只有一種顏色,就是如來的顏色,這是因為童子髮光菩薩的功德。」
1.273The four bodhisattvas declared, “If, through the power of truth and the words of truth, everyone in this assembly is of one color and one appearance, and if there is no distinction between them, just as all phenomena are devoid of distinctions, then, through the power of that truth and of those words of truth, may the Blessed One Śākyamuni now appear to us, so that we may present our offerings to the Thus-Gone One!”
1.273四位菩薩摩訶薩宣說道:「如果透過真實的力量和真實的言語,這個集會中的每個人都具有同樣的顏色和同樣的形貌,如果他們之間沒有任何區別,就像所有諸法都沒有區別一樣,那麼,透過那個真實的力量和那些真實言語的力量,願世尊釋迦牟尼現在出現在我們面前,好讓我們能夠向如來獻上供養!」
1.274At that instant, the Blessed One, along with his lion throne and lotus seat, arose in the sky to the height of a palm tree. The four bodhisattvas bowed their heads to the Blessed One and said to him, “Blessed One, the thus-gone wisdom of the thus-gone ones is inconceivable. Likewise, the merit and aspirations derived from Jālinīprabha’s revelation of happiness to beings are also beyond imagination.”
1.274在那一刻,世尊連同他的獅子座和蓮花座一起升起到空中,高度達到一棵棕櫚樹的高度。四位菩薩摩訶薩向世尊低頭,對他說道:「世尊,如來的如來智慧是不可思議的。同樣地,髮光菩薩向眾生顯現樂所獲得的功德和願心也是難以想像的。」
1.275Then the Blessed One spoke to youthful Jālinīprabha, “Noble son, you have performed the buddhas’ activities; you have led innumerable beings to awakening, so now reabsorb your miraculous power.” [F.52.b]
1.275爾時世尊告童子髮光菩薩言:「善男子,汝已行諸佛之事,已引無量眾生趣向菩提,今當收攝汝之神通力。」
1.276Consequently, youthful Jālinīprabha reabsorbed the light he had been emanating. As soon as the light disappeared, all the members of the assembly recovered their former appearances. The Blessed One was again a single being, seated upon his lion throne and lotus seat.
1.276於是,童子髮光菩薩收回了所散發的光芒。光芒一旦消失,大眾成員都恢復了原來的樣貌。世尊再次成為單一的形象,坐在獅子座和蓮花座上。
1.277Then the elder Mahākāśyapa said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, where do these four bodhisattvas come from?”
1.277那時,長老摩訶迦葉對世尊說道:「世尊,這四位菩薩來自何處?」
They replied, “We come from a world below.”
他們回答說:「我們來自下方的世界。」
1.278“What is the name of this world?”
1.278「這個世界叫什麼名字?」
“Our world is called Sarvaratnadarśin.”
「我們的世界叫做一切寶見世界。」
1.279“What is the name of the thus-gone one who resides there?”
1.279「那裡的如來叫什麼名字?」
“The name of its buddha is Ekaratnachattra.
「其世界的佛陀名為一寶蓋。」
1.280“How far is it from here?”
1.280「距離此處有多遠?」
“The Blessed One knows it.”
「世尊知道這件事。」
1.281“Why did you come here?”
1.281「你們為什麼來到這裡?」
“The bodhisattva Jālinīprabha sent out a light that touched us. As soon as the light touched us, we heard the names of the Blessed One Śākyamuni and the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha. So we came here to see the Blessed One and the holy being, to prostrate to them, and to pay homage to them.”
「髮光菩薩發出光芒,光芒照觸到我們。光芒一觸及我們,我們就聽到了世尊釋迦牟尼和髮光菩薩的名號。因此我們來到這裡,為的是見到世尊和聖者,向他們頂禮,並向他們禮敬。」
1.282Then the elder Mahākāśyapa asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how distant is the Sarvaratnadarśin world system, the Blessed One Ekaratnachattra’s buddha realm?”
1.282那時長老摩訶迦葉向世尊請問:「世尊,一切寶見世界、世尊一寶傘佛陀的佛國距離有多遠?」
1.283The Blessed One replied, “From there, the four bodhisattvas had to cross buddha realms numbering seventy-two times the grains of sand in the river Ganges. That is where lies the Sarvaratnadarśin world system, [F.53.a] the Blessed One Ekaratnachattra’s buddha realm.”
1.283世尊答道:「從那裡到這裡,四位菩薩必須穿越數量相當於恆河沙粒七十二倍的佛國。一切寶見世界就在那裡,那是世尊一切寶傘佛陀的佛國。」
1.284“How long was their journey?”
1.284「他們的旅途花了多長時間?」
“In one instant of thought they disappeared there and arrived here.”
「他們在一念之間消失在那裡,並抵達了這裡。」
1.285“Blessed One, the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha emanates rays of light that reached all the way there, and these noble sons arrived here promptly. The bodhisattvas’ emanations of light and power of miracles are extraordinary.”
1.285「世尊,菩薩髮光用光芒照耀,光芒照到那個地方,這些高貴的兒子迅速來到這裡。菩薩們的光芒化身和神通奇蹟力量是不可思議的。」
1.286The Blessed One replied, “That is right, Kāśyapa; it is just as you have said. The activities of the bodhisattvas are inconceivable. They are unlike those of any hearer or solitary buddha.”
1.286世尊回答說:「迦葉,你說得對,正是如此。菩薩的活動是不可思議的,完全不同於聲聞或獨覺的所作所為。」
1.287Then venerable Mahākāśyapa said to youthful Jālinīprabha, “Noble son, when your light touched this assembly, all its members became of the same color—the color of gold. What caused this?”
1.287那時尊者摩訶迦葉對童子髮光菩薩說:「善男子,當你的光芒照觸這個集會時,所有的成員都變成了同樣的顏色——金色。是什麼原因造成了這樣的結果?」
“Mahākāśyapa, ask the Blessed One and he will teach you.”
「迦葉,你向世尊提問,世尊會為你解說。」
1.288So venerable Mahākāśyapa asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the manifestation that just occurred—who caused this?”
1.288所以尊者摩訶迦葉問世尊說:「世尊,剛才出現的這個示現,是誰導致的?」
1.289The Blessed One replied, “Kāśyapa, when Jālinīprabha reaches awakening, his assembly will be of one color, the color of gold. His whole assembly will be oriented toward just one thing, omniscience. Around him, even the names of hearers and solitary buddhas will be unknown, as his saṅgha will be composed exclusively of bodhisattva great beings.”
1.289世尊回答:「迦葉,當髮光菩薩成就菩提時,他的大眾將全部是一種顏色,即金色。他整個大眾將專注於一個目標,即一切智。在他的周圍,甚至聲聞和獨覺的名字都將不為人知,因為他的僧眾將完全由菩薩摩訶薩組成。」
1.290Mahākāśyapa then said, “If so, Blessed One, then any bodhisattva born in that buddha realm will be seen as a thus-gone one.”
1.290摩訶迦葉於是說道:"如果是這樣,世尊,那麼在那個佛國中出生的任何菩薩都將被視為如來。"
1.291The Blessed One confirmed, “Mahākāśyapa, it is just as you have said. They will be [F.53.b] seen as thus-gone ones.”
1.291世尊說道:「迦葉,你說得完全正確。他們將被視為如來。」
1.292At this point, forty-four thousand beings within this assembly aroused the mind of unexcelled and perfect awakening and aspired toward this buddha realm, saying, “Blessed One, when the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha awakens, at that time may we be reborn in his buddha realm!”
1.292此時,此集會中四萬四千位眾生發起無上完全菩提心,對這個佛國生起嚮往,說道:「世尊,當菩薩摩訶薩髮光菩薩證悟菩提時,我們願在那時投生在他的佛國中!」
1.293Then the elder Mahākāśyapa inquired of the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how long before the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha awakens to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood?”
1.293長老摩訶迦葉於是向世尊提出詢問:「世尊,菩薩髮光菩薩要經過多久才能證得無上圓滿的佛果?」
1.294“Kāśyapa,” the Blessed One answered, “why don’t you ask the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha when he will awaken to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood?”
1.294「迦葉,你為什麼不直接問菩薩髮光,他何時才能證得無上圓滿的佛果呢?」世尊這樣回答。
1.295The elder Mahākāśyapa then asked the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha, “Noble son, how long before you awaken to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood?”
1.295長老摩訶迦葉於是問菩薩髮光菩薩說:「善男子,你要多久才能成就無上圓滿的佛果?」
1.296Jālinīprabha replied, “Venerable Mahākāśyapa, if someone asked an illusory man conjured up by magic, ‘Noble son, how long before you awaken to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood?’ what would he reply?”
1.296髮光菩薩回答說:「尊敬的摩訶迦葉,假如有人問一個由魔法變現出來的幻人說,『善男子,你要多久才能覺悟無上圓滿的佛果?』這個幻人會如何回答呢?」
1.297“Noble son, the illusory man is conjured up by magic; he is not real, so how could he answer?”
1.297「善男子,幻人乃是魔術變現,並非真實存在,怎麼可能回答呢?」
1.298“So it is, venerable Mahākāśyapa, no phenomenon exists, just as in the case of the illusory man. So to whom did you pose the question, ‘How long before you awaken to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood?’ ”
1.298「正是如此,尊敬的摩訶迦葉,沒有任何現象存在,就如同那個幻化人的情況一樣。那麼您究竟是向誰提出『何時才能覺悟無上圓滿佛果』這個問題呢?」
1.299“Noble son, an illusory man conjured up by magic is void, [F.54.a] beyond change, without thought, and unable to act. If you too are like that, how can you accomplish the benefit of infinite beings?”
1.299「善男子,幻術所現的幻人是空性的,超越變化,沒有思想,無法行動。如果你也是這樣,怎麼能夠利益無量眾生呢?」
1.300“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, the nature of the illusion is also the nature of awakening. The nature of awakening is also the nature of beings. The nature of illusion, awakening, and beings is also the nature of all phenomena. Venerable Mahākāśyapa, I see neither worth nor worthlessness in anything.”
1.300「尊者摩訶迦葉,幻的本性也就是菩提的本性。菩提的本性也就是眾生的本性。幻、菩提和眾生的本性也就是諸法的本性。尊者摩訶迦葉,我在一切事物中都看不出有價值或無價值的分別。」
1.301“Noble son, haven’t you entered buddhahood?”
1.301「善男子,你豈不是已經進入佛果了嗎?」
“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, is the awakening of the thus-gone ones characterized as something one can enter?”
「尊者摩訶迦葉,如來的菩提是可以進入的東西嗎?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
“Therefore, I have not entered buddhahood, or become a hearer or a solitary buddha.”
「因此,我既沒有進入佛果,也沒有成為聲聞或獨覺。」
1.302“Noble son, what have you entered then?”
1.302「善男子,那你進入了什麼呢?」
“I have entered suchness: this is what I have entered.”
「我已經進入真如:這就是我所進入的。」
“Noble son, there is neither entering nor leaving suchness.”
「聖子,真如中既無入也無出。」
“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, just as I neither enter nor leave suchness, likewise all phenomena neither enter nor leave suchness.”
「尊者摩訶迦葉,就如同我既不進入也不離開真如一樣,同樣地,一切諸法也既不進入也不離開真如。」
1.303“Jālinīprabha, if there is neither entering nor leaving suchness, how can you mature beings?”
1.303「髮光菩薩,如果真如既無進入也無離開,你怎樣才能使眾生成熟呢?」
“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, beings are matured by aspiration prayers, not effort. Not turning away from anything, beings are ripened—not through effort.”
「尊敬的摩訶迦葉,眾生是由願力來成熟的,而不是由努力。眾生不厭離任何事物而得以成熟——不是通過努力。」
1.304“Noble son, don’t you cause beings to leave saṃsāra?”
1.304「善男子,你不是令眾生離開輪迴嗎?」
“I do not apprehend saṃsāra, so how could I turn beings away from saṃsāra?”
「我不執著輪迴,我怎麼可能使眾生遠離輪迴呢?」
1.305“Noble son, [F.54.b] don’t you lead beings to enter nirvāṇa?”
1.305「善男子,你不是引導眾生進入涅槃嗎?」
“I see no nirvāṇa, so how could I lead beings there?”
「我不見涅槃,怎樣才能引導眾生到那裡去?」
1.306“Noble son, if saṃsāra does not exist and nirvāṇa is also nonexistent, why do bodhisattvas act to lead beings beyond suffering?”
1.306「善男子,若輪迴不存在,涅槃亦不存在,菩薩何故作為以引導眾生超越苦?」
1.307“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, anyone who works toward spiritual awakening based on apprehending saṃsāra, realizing nirvāṇa, and holding sentient beings in their thoughts should not be called a ‘bodhisattva.’ ”
1.307「尊敬的摩訶迦葉,任何人若是基於執著輪迴、領悟涅槃,以及心中掛念眾生而修習菩提,就不應該被稱為『菩薩』。」
1.308“Noble son, what are you working toward?”
1.308「善子,你在努力追求什麼呢?」
“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, I surely do not act based on holding saṃsāra, nirvāṇa, or sentient beings in my thoughts. And yet, venerable Mahākāśyapa, since you ask me what I work toward, venerable Mahākāśyapa, I engage in the actions of the emanations of the Thus-Gone One; that is what I work toward.”
摩訶迦葉尊者,我確實不是基於執著輪迴、涅槃或眾生的觀念而行動的。然而,摩訶迦葉尊者,既然你問我為何而行動,摩訶迦葉尊者,我所從事的正是如來化身的行為;這就是我所追求的。
1.309“Noble son, the emanations of the Thus-Gone One do not engage in anything.”
1.309「聖子,如來的化身不從事任何事物。」
“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, the characteristic of all beings’ actions is the same.”
「尊敬的摩訶迦葉,所有眾生行為的特性是一樣的。」
1.310“Noble son, if this is the characteristic of all beings’ actions, since the emanations of the Thus-Gone One do not feel attachment, aversion, or ignorance, then where do the desire, aversion, and ignorance that beings experience come from?”
1.310「善男子,若一切眾生業的特性都相同,既然如來的化身不生起執著、嗔恚和無明,那麼眾生所經歷的執著、嗔恚和無明究竟是從何而來?」
1.311“Elder, let me question you and you may answer according to your conviction. Elder Mahākāśyapa, do you now harbor any desire, aversion, and ignorance?”
1.311「長老,讓我提出問題,你可以根據你的信念來回答。長老摩訶迦葉,你現在心中是否還有執著、嗔恚和無明?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.312“So then, have your desire, aversion, and ignorance disappeared? Have they been eliminated?”
1.312「那麼,你的執著、嗔恚、無明是消失了呢,還是被消除了呢?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.313“If the elder has no desire, aversion, or ignorance, [F.55.a] yet they have not disappeared or been eliminated, then where are your desire, aversion, and ignorance?”
1.313「如果長老沒有貪欲、嗔恚或無明,[F.55.a] 但它們並未消失或被除滅,那麼你的貪欲、嗔恚和無明在哪裡呢?」
1.314“Noble son, desire, aversion, and ignorance arise in the erroneous thoughts, conceptions, and imaginations of immature, ordinary beings. However, in the Dharma-Vinaya of the noble ones the erroneous is understood, so thoughts, conceptions, and imaginations do not arise. Here, there is also no desire, no aversion, and no ignorance.”
1.314「善男子,貪、嗔、無明是在不成熟的凡夫的錯誤思想、思考和想像中生起的。然而,在聖人的法律中,這些錯誤被理解了,所以思想、思考和想像就不會生起。在這裡,也沒有貪,沒有嗔恚,也沒有無明。」
1.315“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, what do you think? The emotional defilements that arise from the erroneous mind—are they real?”
1.315「尊者摩訶迦葉,你的想法如何?從錯誤的心所生起的煩惱——它們是真實的嗎?」
“No, they are not real.”
"不,它們不是真實的。"
1.316“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, what do you think? Can something that is not real ever become real?”
1.316「尊者摩訶迦葉,你認為如何?不真實的東西,會不會變成真實的呢?」
“No.”
「不。」
1.317“Would the elder say that nonexistent things produce desire, aversion, and ignorance?”
1.317「長老是否認為不存在的事物會產生欲望、嗔恚和無明呢?」
“No.”
不能。
1.318“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, in that case, what are the desire, aversion, and ignorance that defile beings?”
1.318「尊者摩訶迦葉,那麼什麼是污染眾生的貪欲、嗔恚和無明呢?」
1.319“Noble son, all phenomena are thus by nature free of desire, free of aversion, and free of ignorance.”
1.319「善男子,諸法本性皆離貪欲、離嗔恚、離無明。」
1.320“Venerable Mahākāśyapa, this is the reason why I say that all phenomena are illusory emanations by nature.”
1.320「尊者摩訶迦葉,這就是我所說的一切諸法本質上都是幻化顯現的原因。」
1.321Upon hearing these explanations, forty-four thousand bodhisattvas attained the level of concordant acceptance.
1.321聽聞這些解說後,四萬四千位菩薩證得了忍可之地。
1.322Then venerable Mahākāśyapa addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, anyone who sees the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha [F.55.b] will not have to fear falling into the lower realms in a bad rebirth. Anyone who hears these Dharma teachings will not have to experience the obstructive activities of the māras. Anyone whom he has matured for awakening will also not strive for the levels of the hearers or solitary buddhas. Blessed One, please explain the array of qualities of the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha’s buddha realm.”
1.322那時尊者摩訶迦葉向世尊說道:「世尊,任何見到菩薩髮光的人,都不必擔心墮入惡道的低等轉生。任何聽聞這些法教的人,都不必經歷魔的阻礙活動。任何被他成熟以達成菩提的人,也都不會追求聲聞或辟支佛的層次。世尊,請為我解說菩薩髮光的佛國所具備的種種功德。」
1.323The Blessed One replied, “Kāśyapa, the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha accomplishes the welfare of an immeasurable number of beings in any buddha realms in which he lives. Kāśyapa, do you see the light produced by this noble son?”
1.323世尊回答說:"迦葉,髮光菩薩在他所住的任何佛國中,都成就了無量眾生的利益。迦葉,你看到這位聖子所產生的光明了嗎?"
“I see it, Blessed One.”
"我看到了,世尊。"
1.324The Blessed One continued, “Kāśyapa, if the entire trichiliocosm were filled with mustard seeds, it would be possible to count them down to the last one. However, Kāśyapa, the beings that the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha directs unfailingly toward the attainment of unexcelled and perfect awakening through this display of light cannot be counted. Kāśyapa, such is the benefit that the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha brings with his display of light alone, not to mention his teachings of the Dharma. Kāśyapa, I will tell you about just a fraction of one particular aspect of the qualities present in this noble son’s buddha realm, so listen well. Kāśyapa, in seven million six hundred thousand incalculable eons, the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha will appear in a world called Viśiṣṭaguṇasaṃgraha as the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Samantaprabhavikurvaṇarāja. He will approach the tree of awakening, and all māras and [F.56.a] demonic gods in that realm will be irreversibly directed toward unexcelled and perfect awakening, their generosity and open-handedness becoming bountiful. Kāśyapa, the ground in that world will be even like the palm of the hand, soft and pleasant to touch like kācilindika cloth, and bedecked with all precious substances. In that world there will be neither lower realms nor any unfree situations. There will be no stumps or thorns. It will be adorned with lotuses and permeated with the fragrance of great jewel lotuses. That world will be stainless and vast.
1.324世尊繼續說道:「迦葉,假如整個三千大千世界都被芥子填滿,那麼計算到最後一粒芥子是有可能的。然而,迦葉,那位菩薩髮光透過這種光的示現而毫不失誤地引導眾生趣向無上圓滿菩提的眾生數量,卻是無法計算的。迦葉,這就是菩薩髮光單單透過光的示現所帶來的利益,更不用說他對法教的教導了。迦葉,我只會為你講述這位聖者的佛國所具備的質地的一小部分,你要仔細聽。迦葉,在七百六十萬不可數劫之後,菩薩髮光將在名為勝功德聚集的世界中示現為如來、應供者、圓滿成佛的遍光普照變化主宰佛陀。他將到達菩提樹,那個世界中的一切魔與魔鬼天神都將不可逆轉地被引導趣向無上圓滿菩提,他們的布施波羅蜜與樂善好施變得豐盛。迦葉,那個世界的地面將平坦如手心,柔軟舒適如細布觸感,並用所有珍寶裝飾。在那個世界中將沒有下道世界,也沒有任何不自由的處境。將沒有樹樁或荊棘。它將被蓮花所裝飾,充滿大寶蓮花的香氣。那個世界將是無垢的且廣大的。」
1.325“Furthermore, Kāśyapa, the infinite bodhisattva saṅgha of the Thus-Gone One Samantaprabhavikurvaṇarāja in that Viśiṣṭaguṇasaṃgraha world will be skilled in conferring the Dharma of accomplishment. Their magical manifestations will be bathed in light; they will have attained the treasury of perfect recollection, will have attained absorption, will possess unhindered eloquence, will be skilled in teaching through wisdom, and will have the superknowledges. They will be clever and fearless and will overcome all māras and opponents. They will be mindful, intelligent, understanding, and dignified, and will possess a sense of propriety. With the wisdom derived from training in insight, they will have developed limitless meditations.
1.325「而且,迦葉,彼『遍光威光變化王』如來在那『殊勝功德聚』世界中,有無量無邊的菩薩僧團。他們善於傳授成就之法,其神變示現被光所沐浴,已獲得了圓滿憶念的寶藏,已證得了禪定,具有無礙的辯才,善於以智慧而教化,具有各種神通。他們聰慧無畏,能克服一切魔與怨敵。他們正念現前,智慧分明,理解透徹,威儀莊嚴,具有恭敬心。他們以修習般若波羅蜜所生起的智慧,發展了無限的禪定。」
1.326“Also, Kāśyapa, there will be no women in this buddha realm, and all these bodhisattvas will be born miraculously, sitting cross-legged in a lotus. These bodhisattvas’ sustenance will be the joy of concentration. With a mere thought, food, drink, mounts, clothes, walkways, parks, houses, rivers, springs, lakes, ponds, [F.56.b] and pools will appear for them to enjoy. Kāśyapa, the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Samantaprabhavikurvaṇarāja will not teach the Dharma with words and explanations. Rather, as soon as the light of this thus-gone one touches the bodhisattvas, they will gain acceptance that phenomena are unborn. This light will also extend out to other buddha realms unobstructedly. This light will eliminate the emotional defilements of beings, so that they become free from them.
1.326迦葉,在這個佛國中將沒有女性,所有這些菩薩都將以蓮花為座,盤腿而坐,以神變的方式出生。這些菩薩的資生之具將是禪定波羅蜜的喜心。只需一念之力,食物、飲料、交通工具、衣服、行道、園林、房舍、河流、泉水、湖泊、池塘以及水池就會為他們而顯現,供其享受。迦葉,這位如來、應供、正遍知的如來薩曼多跋羅毘俱盧瓦那王將不以言說和解釋來教法。反而,一旦這位如來的光芒接觸到菩薩們,他們就會獲得無生法忍。這光芒也將無礙地向外延伸到其他的佛國。這光芒將消除眾生的煩惱,使他們得以遠離煩惱。
1.327“Furthermore, Kāśyapa, this thus-gone one’s light will produce the thirty-two statements that describe the nature of all phenomena. The thirty-two statements are the following: (1) Since they are untarnished by views, all phenomena are empty. (2) Since they are free of all thoughts and concepts, all phenomena are signless. (3) Since they are genuinely beyond the three realms, all phenomena are wishless. (4) Since they are peaceful by nature, all phenomena are free of desire. (5) Since they are characterized by the absence of aspiration, all phenomena are free of aversion. (6) Since they are devoid of dark obscuration, all phenomena are free of ignorance. (7) Since they are unborn from the beginning, all phenomena are without coming. (8) Since they are devoid of transference, all phenomena are without going. (9) Since they are thoroughly without a basis, all phenomena are without abiding. (10) Since they are free from the past, future, or present, all phenomena are beyond the three times. (11) Since they are of one nature, all phenomena have no distinctions. (12) Since they are free from the ripening of karma, all phenomena are unborn. (13) Because one does not apprehend any agent, all phenomena are devoid of karma and its ripening. (14) Since they do not involve formation, all phenomena are devoid of activity. (15) Since they arise without being formed, all phenomena are unconditioned. [F.57.a] (16) Since they are without birth and destruction, all phenomena are unconditioned. (17) Since they do not really arise, all phenomena are not real. (18) Since all things can be realized at once, all phenomena are true. (19) Since no sentient being can be apprehended, all phenomena are devoid of self. (20) Because of the ultimate, all phenomena are devoid of personal identity. (21) Since they are unable to know things, all phenomena are inanimate. (22) Since they have no affection or anger, all phenomena are neutral. (23) Since they cannot be grasped, no phenomenon exists. (24) Since they are naturally devoid of defilement, phenomena lack emotional defilements. (25) Since they are the ultimate isolation, all phenomena are the same. (26) Since they are the fullness of isolation, all phenomena are in isolation. (27) Since they are without disturbance, all phenomena abide within the limit of reality. (28) Since they are without difference, all phenomena are suchness. (29) Since they conform to everything, all phenomena are included within the realm of phenomena. (30) Since they do not interfere with each other, all phenomena are devoid of conditions. (31) Since equality makes them unfold, all phenomena are dependently originated. (32) Since they are revealed when seen as they are, all phenomena are awakening. (33) Since they are not established, all phenomena are nirvāṇa.
1.327「迦葉,如來的光芒將產生三十二種說法,用以闡述諸法的本質。這三十二種說法如下:(1)因為諸法不被見解所污染,所以諸法是空性的。(2)因為諸法遠離一切思想和概念,所以諸法是無相的。(3)因為諸法真正超越三界,所以諸法是無願的。(4)因為諸法本性寂靜,所以諸法遠離欲望。(5)因為諸法以無求為特徵,所以諸法遠離嗔恚。(6)因為諸法沒有黑暗的障礙,所以諸法遠離無明。(7)因為諸法自始無生,所以諸法無來。(8)因為諸法沒有轉移,所以諸法無去。(9)因為諸法徹底無所依據,所以諸法無住。(10)因為諸法超越過去、未來或現在,所以諸法超越三時。(11)因為諸法是一體性,所以諸法無差別。(12)因為諸法免於業的成熟,所以諸法無生。(13)因為不能認知任何施事者,所以諸法遠離業及其成熟。(14)因為諸法不涉及造作,所以諸法遠離活動。(15)因為諸法無須造作而生起,所以諸法是無為的。(16)因為諸法沒有生滅,所以諸法是無為的。(17)因為諸法並非真實生起,所以諸法不是真實的。(18)因為一切事物可以同時實現,所以諸法是真實的。(19)因為無法認知任何眾生,所以諸法遠離我。(20)因為究竟性,所以諸法遠離個人性。(21)因為諸法無法認知事物,所以諸法是無情的。(22)因為諸法沒有親和或憤怒,所以諸法是中立的。(23)因為諸法無法被把握,所以沒有現象存在。(24)因為諸法本性遠離煩惱,所以諸法缺乏煩惱。(25)因為諸法是究竟的隔離,所以諸法相同。(26)因為諸法是隔離的圓滿,所以諸法在隔離中。(27)因為諸法沒有擾動,所以諸法安住於真如邊際。(28)因為諸法沒有差別,所以諸法是真如。(29)因為諸法適應一切,所以諸法包含在法界中。(30)因為諸法互不干擾,所以諸法遠離條件。(31)因為平等性使其展開,所以諸法是緣起的。(32)因為諸法在如實見到時被啟示,所以諸法是菩提。(33)因為諸法未被建立,所以諸法是涅槃。」
1.328“Kāśyapa, in this way, the blessed, worthy, thus-gone Samantaprabhavikurvaṇarāja’s light will produce thirty-two statements in order to present the nature of all phenomena.”
1.328「迦葉,就這樣,這位受祝福、值得恭敬、如來普光遍淨月王的光明將產生三十二個表述,以呈現所有諸法的本質。」
1.329The elder Mahākāśyapa then said, “Blessed One, the buddha will be acting by means of those rays of light.”
1.329長老摩訶迦葉於是說:「世尊,該位佛陀將透過那些光芒來進行教化。」
1.330The Blessed One replied, “Kāśyapa, the life of this thus-gone one will be limitless. His buddha realm will be free from the obstacles created by the māras.” [F.57.b]
1.330世尊回答說:「迦葉,這位如來的壽命將是無限的。他的佛國將免除魔所造成的障礙。」
1.331Mahākāśyapa asked, “Blessed One, how will this noble son, most excellent in every aspect, wanting to hold sway over a buddha realm, come to hold sway over such a pure buddha realm?”
1.331摩訶迦葉問道:「世尊,這位在各方面都最為優秀的貴族之子,想要統領一個佛國,他應該如何才能統領這樣清淨的佛國呢?」
1.332The Blessed One answered, “Kāśyapa, the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha has cultivated aspirations before many sextillions of buddhas. Thanks to his aspirations, he will hold sway over a buddha realm endowed with such extraordinary qualities. Therefore, Kāśyapa, a noble son or daughter who wishes to hold sway over such a buddha realm should train in the same way as the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha has trained.”
1.332世尊回答說:「迦葉,菩薩髮光已在無數兆位佛陀面前培養了願力。由於他的願力,他將統領一個具有這樣非凡特質的佛國。因此,迦葉,任何想要統領這樣的佛國的貴族之子或女兒都應當像菩薩髮光那樣進行修習。」
1.333Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha, “Noble son, the Blessed One gave your prophecy.”
1.333於是梵勝心所對髮光菩薩說:「善男子,世尊已經給你授記了。」
“Brahmā, the Blessed One also gave the prophecy of all beings.”
「梵天,世尊也為一切眾生授了記。」
1.334“What did he prophesy?”
1.334「他授記了什麼?」
“The way karma will ripen.”
「業成熟的方式。」
1.335“Noble son, what did you do to receive your prophecy?”
1.335「妙士,你做了什麼而獲得授記?」
“Brahmā, if an action is not done with body, speech, or mind, can it be described?”
「梵天,如果一個行為不是用身體、言語或心意去做的,它能被描述嗎?」
“Why not?”
「為什麼不可以呢?」
1.336“Is awakening the performance of an action?”
1.336「菩提是行為的執行嗎?」
“No,” Brahmā replied, “awakening is not a formation of action; awakening is not the performance of an action.”
梵天回答說:「不是。菩提不是行的形成,菩提不是行為的執行。」
1.337“Can unconditioned awakening be attained through performing an action?”
1.337「無為的菩提能通過執行行為而證得嗎?」
“No, it cannot.”
「不能。」
1.338“So it is, Brahmā, that this teaching involves no karma or the result of karma. Nor does it involve engaging in the performance of an action. That is the way awakening is. Just as awakening is attained, so is prophecy. [F.58.a] Through the conditioned, one does not receive any prophecy. You should know this.”
1.338「梵天,就是這樣,這個教法不涉及業,也不涉及業的果報。它也不涉及從事任何行為的表現。菩提就是這樣。正如菩提是所獲得的一樣,授記也是如此。透過有為,不會獲得任何授記。你應該知道這一點。」
1.339“Noble son, did you not receive your prophecy after practicing the six perfections?”
1.339「聖子,你不是在修行六波羅蜜之後才獲得授記的嗎?」
“That is right, Brahmā. It is after practicing the six perfections that we receive our prophecies. Brahmā, relinquishing all emotional defilements is generosity. Not performing an action is discipline. Not perceiving flaws is patience. Being disengaged is diligence. Being without fixation is concentration. Being without conceptual elaboration is insight. Brahmā, when the bodhisattvas devote themselves to these six perfections, what is the object of their practice?”
「梵天,你說得對。我們確實是在修持六波羅蜜之後才獲得授記的。梵天,捨棄一切煩惱就是布施波羅蜜。不造作就是持戒波羅蜜。不見過失就是忍辱波羅蜜。無所執著就是精進波羅蜜。無所固執就是禪定波羅蜜。無分別就是般若波羅蜜。梵天,當菩薩們修持這六波羅蜜時,他們所修持的對象是什麼呢?」
1.340“There is no object of practice. Why not? To the extent that someone practices them, he does not practice them. The practice is no practice. No practice is the practice of unexcelled and perfect awakening.
1.340「沒有所修的對象。為什麼呢?一個人越是修習它們,他就越是沒有在修習它們。修行就是無修行。無修行才是無上圓滿菩提的修行。」
1.341“Brahmā, you should know that, in accordance with this teaching, no practice is the practice of awakening. Brahmā, you asked about the prophecy of my awakening. I was prophesied the way suchness and the realm of phenomena are prophesied.”
1.341「梵天,你應當知道,按照此教法,無修是菩提的修行。梵天,你問我的菩提授記。我受授記的方式,就像真如和法界被授記的方式一樣。」
1.342“Noble son, suchness and the realm of phenomena cannot be prophesied.”
1.342「善男子,真如和法界是無法授記的。」
“And my prophecy is given in just the way suchness and the realm of phenomena are prophesied.”
「而我的授記也是以真如和法界被授記的方式而被授記的。」
1.343Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how should the bodhisattvas practice in order to receive from the thus-gone ones a prophecy of their unexcelled and perfect awakening?”
1.343那時梵勝心所問世尊道:「世尊,菩薩應當如何修行,才能從如來那裡獲得無上圓滿菩提的授記?」
1.344The Blessed One said, “Brahmā, when bodhisattvas do not engage in birth, cessation, virtue, nonvirtue, the mundane, the supramundane, the defiled, the undefiled, [F.58.b] the reprehensible, the nonreprehensible, the conditioned, the unconditioned, practice, no practice, abandonment, no abandonment, saṃsāra, nirvāṇa, seeing, hearing, thinking, cognizing, giving, letting go, discipline, vows, patience, stability, diligence, effort, concentration, absorption, insight, persistence, wisdom, or realization, then the thus-gone ones prophesy their unexcelled and perfect awakening. Why is that? Brahmā, to the extent that one engages with something, it involves effort, and effort is not awakening. To the extent that one engages with something, it involves concepts, and concepts are not awakening. To the extent that one engages with something, it involves formations of action, and formations are not awakening. To the extent that one engages with something, it involves conceptual elaboration, and conceptual elaboration is not awakening. Therefore, Brahmā, you should know that those bodhisattvas who transcend all engagements through this teaching receive a prophecy.”
1.344世尊說:「梵天,當菩薩不執著於生、滅諦、善法、不善法、世間、出世間、污染、清淨、應呵責、不應呵責、有為、無為、修習、不修習、捨棄、不捨棄、輪迴、涅槃、見、聞、思、認知、布施、捨離、持戒波羅蜜、願、忍辱波羅蜜、安住、精進波羅蜜、努力、禪定波羅蜜、入定、般若波羅蜜、堅持、智慧或證悟時,如來就為他們授記無上圓滿的菩提。為什麼呢?梵天,凡是有所執著,就包含了努力,而努力並非菩提。凡是有所執著,就包含了概念,而概念並非菩提。凡是有所執著,就包含了業行,而業行並非菩提。凡是有所執著,就包含了思想分別,而思想分別並非菩提。因此,梵天,你應該知道,那些通過這個教法而超越一切執著的菩薩,才會獲得授記。」
1.345Brahmaviśeṣacintin then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, could you please explain the term prophecy?”
1.345梵勝心所隨後問世尊說:「世尊,請您為我說明授記這個詞彙的含義。」
1.346The Blessed One replied, “All phenomena are devoid of duality—this is why [F.59.a] it is called prophecy. It is not an imputation of birth and destruction—this is why it is called prophecy. It is devoid of the actions of body, speech, and mind; this is why it is called prophecy. Brahmā, I remember that in the past there was an eon called Beautiful Light, during which seventy-two trillion thus-gone ones came. I paid homage to them, venerated them, worshiped them, and made offerings to them; yet none of these thus-gone ones gave me the prophecy. Later came the eon called Well-Created, during which seven hundred twenty million thus-gone ones came. I paid homage to them, venerated them, worshiped them, and made offerings to them; yet none of these thus-gone ones gave me the prophecy. Then, Brahmā, there followed the eon called Praised by Brahmā, during which eighteen thousand thus-gone ones came. I paid homage to them, venerated them, worshiped them, and made offerings to them; yet none of these thus-gone ones gave me the prophecy. After that, Brahmā, there was the eon called Well-Conducted, during which thirty-two thousand thus-gone ones came. I paid homage to them, venerated them, worshiped them, and made offerings to them; yet none of these thus-gone ones gave me the prophecy. Later still, Brahmā, there was the eon called Array, during which eighty-four thousand thus-gone ones came. I paid homage to them, venerated them, worshiped them, and made offerings to them; yet none of these thus-gone ones gave me the prophecy.
1.346世尊說:「諸法遠離二元性——這就是授記的含義。它不是對生滅的假設——這就是授記的含義。它遠離身、語、意的作用;這就是授記的含義。梵天,我記得過去有一個叫做光明劫的時代,當時有七十二兆位如來出現。我向他們頂禮、尊敬、供養和讚頌;但這些如來都沒有給我授記。後來是叫做善成劫的時代,當時有七億二千萬位如來出現。我向他們頂禮、尊敬、供養和讚頌;但這些如來都沒有給我授記。之後,梵天,是叫做梵讚劫的時代,當時有一萬八千位如來出現。我向他們頂禮、尊敬、供養和讚頌;但這些如來都沒有給我授記。再之後,梵天,有叫做善行劫的時代,當時有三萬二千位如來出現。我向他們頂禮、尊敬、供養和讚頌;但這些如來都沒有給我授記。後來還有,梵天,叫做莊嚴劫的時代,當時有八萬四千位如來出現。我向他們頂禮、尊敬、供養和讚頌;但這些如來都沒有給我授記。」
1.347“Brahmā, I worshiped, made offerings, paid homage, and venerated all of them; and then, under their guidance I practiced pure conduct, abandoned all my possessions, trained in discipline, and observed the ascetic practices. [F.59.b] I meditated on patience and loving kindness, without falling prey to anger, jealousy, pride, or hypocrisy. I cultivated concentration and disengagement, and remained on my seat in solitude, without wondering about food or things I heard. With this kind of diligence, I came to comprehend all I had heard; yet the thus-gone ones did not prophesy my unexcelled and perfect awakening for an eon or more, even though they voiced my name. Why not? Because, Brahmā, I was fixated on practice. So, Brahmā, from this explanation you should know that it is those bodhisattvas who transcend all practices who receive the prophecy.
1.347「梵天啊,我向他們禮拜、供養、頂禮、恭敬;在他們的教導下,我修習清淨行,捨棄了所有的財產,受持戒律,並遵循修苦行的實踐。我靜坐冥想,培養耐心和慈悲心,不為憤怒、嫉妒、傲慢或虛偽所迷。我修習禪定和離欲,獨自坐在一處,不為飲食或所聞之事而動心。以這樣的精進,我來領悟了所聞的一切;然而那些如來們雖然說出了我的名字,卻沒有為我授記無上圓滿菩提,甚至經過了一個劫以上。為什麼呢?梵天啊,因為我執著於修行。所以梵天啊,從這個解說你應該知道,正是那些超越一切修行的菩薩才會獲得授記。
1.348“Brahmā, the moment I saw the Thus-Gone One Dīpaṃkara, I gained the acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Then the Thus-Gone One Dīpaṃkara said to me, ‘In the future, after an incalculable eon, you will become a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha called Śākyamuni.’ Then I had transcended all practices. Then I had perfected the six perfections. Why? To give up all signs is the perfection of generosity. To pacify all apprehending is the perfection of discipline. To be unchanged by objects is the perfection of patience. To leave all phenomena alone is the perfection of diligence. To not engage in any movement of mind is the perfection of concentration. To accept that phenomena are unborn by nature is the perfection of insight. Brahmā, this is how I perfected the six perfections with the Thus-Gone One Dīpaṃkara. [F.60.a] Brahmā, my practice of generosity from the moment I first generated the mind of awakening does not amount to even one percent of my later nonapprehending practice of generosity. It does not even come close to it as an analogy. The discipline and ascetic practices I first observed do not even come close as an analogy to my purified discipline. The patience and gentleness I observed from the moment I first generated the mind of awakening do not even come close as an analogy to the nature of my extreme patience. The diligence I observed from the moment I first generated the mind of awakening does not even come close as an analogy to my diligence that is free from acceptance and rejection. The concentration and disengagement I maintained from the moment I first generated the mind of awakening do not even come close as an analogy to my complete peace of signlessness. Brahmā, the discernment given by insight that I developed from the moment I first generated the mind of awakening does not even come close as an analogy to my insight free from conceptual elaboration. So, Brahmā, through this explanation, you should know what I mean when I say that I perfected the six perfections at that time.”
1.348「梵天,我在見到如來燈光佛的那一刻,就獲得了無生法忍。之後,如來燈光佛對我說:『未來,經過無數劫之後,你將成為一位如來、應供者、完全覺悟者,名叫釋迦牟尼。』那時我已經超越了一切修行。那時我已經圓滿了六波羅蜜。為什麼呢?放棄一切相狀就是布施波羅蜜的圓滿。平息一切執著就是持戒波羅蜜的圓滿。不為外物所動就是忍辱波羅蜜的圓滿。放下一切諸法就是精進波羅蜜的圓滿。不從事任何心念活動就是禪定波羅蜜的圓滿。接納諸法本性無生就是般若波羅蜜的圓滿。梵天,這就是我與如來燈光佛共同圓滿六波羅蜜的方式。
1.349“Blessed One,” Brahmaviśeṣacintin asked, “how are the six perfections perfected?”
1.349梵勝心所問:「世尊,六波羅蜜如何圓滿?」
The Blessed One replied, “Not being conceited about one’s generosity, not fixating on discipline, not conceptualizing patience, not adopting diligence, not remaining in concentration, and avoiding duality in one’s insight: Brahmā, in this way the six perfections are perfected.”
世尊回答說:「不對布施自滿,不執著持戒,不思量忍辱,不採取精進,不住於禪定,在般若波羅蜜中避離二元性。梵天,就是以這種方式圓滿六波羅蜜。」
1.350“Blessed One, what is perfected when the six perfections are perfected?”
1.350「世尊,六波羅蜜圓滿時,什麼得到圓滿?」
“Brahmā, once the six perfections are perfected, omniscience is perfected.” [F.60.b]
「梵天,六波羅蜜圓滿時,一切智即得圓滿。」
1.351“Blessed One,” he continued, “how is omniscience perfected when the six perfections are perfected?”
1.351「世尊,」他繼續問道,「當六波羅蜜圓滿時,一切智如何得以圓滿?」
The Blessed One replied, “Brahmā, the equality in the perfection of generosity is the equality of omniscience. The equality in the perfection of discipline is the equality of omniscience. The equality in the perfection of patience is the equality of omniscience. The equality in the perfection of diligence is the equality of omniscience. The equality in the perfection of concentration is the equality of omniscience. The equality in the perfection of insight is the equality of omniscience. Therefore, through this equality, all phenomena are equal. The equality of all phenomena is the equality of omniscience. Furthermore Brahmā, perfecting the notions of generosity, discipline, patience, diligence, concentration, and insight perfects omniscience. Omniscience is free of all notions. Therefore, Brahmā, perfecting the six perfections brings omniscience to perfection.”
世尊回答說:「梵天,布施波羅蜜的平等性就是一切智的平等性。持戒波羅蜜的平等性就是一切智的平等性。忍辱波羅蜜的平等性就是一切智的平等性。精進波羅蜜的平等性就是一切智的平等性。禪定波羅蜜的平等性就是一切智的平等性。般若波羅蜜的平等性就是一切智的平等性。因此,通過這種平等性,所有諸法都是平等的。所有諸法的平等性就是一切智的平等性。此外梵天,圓滿布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定和般若的觀念,就圓滿了一切智。一切智是遠離一切觀念的。因此梵天,圓滿六波羅蜜就使一切智得以圓滿。」
1.352Brahmā asked, “Blessed One, what is the perfection of omniscience?”
1.352梵天問道:「世尊,什麼是一切智的圓滿?」
The Blessed One replied, “Not grasping the eye or form , and so forth, up to not grasping the mind and mental objects. Brahmā, not grasping these six inner and outer sense fields is the perfection of omniscience. Brahmā, when omniscience is perfected in this way, there is no attachment to eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, or mind. Therefore, the omniscient wisdom of all thus-gone ones is devoid of attachment and obscuration. [F.61.a] Brahmā, omniscience does not grasp at anything. Brahmā, in this way omniscience is not a vessel of any phenomenon. Brahmā, not being a vessel means that it is not a real thing. Not a real thing means open space. Omniscience is like open space. This is why there is no grasping on to any phenomenon. Brahmā, take the analogy of space: it is the basis for all action, while it itself has no basis. Likewise, all wisdoms are present in omniscience, yet omniscience is not supported by anything.”
世尊回答說:「不執著眼和色,乃至不執著意和意識對象。梵天,不執著這六種內外根境就是一切智的圓滿。梵天,當一切智以這種方式圓滿時,對眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意就沒有執著。因此,一切如來的一切智智遠離執著和障礙。梵天,一切智不執著任何事物。梵天,這樣一來,一切智不是任何諸法的容器。梵天,不是容器意味著它不是實在的事物。不是實在的事物就像虛空。一切智就像虛空一樣。這就是為什麼對任何諸法都沒有執著。梵天,以虛空為比喻:它是一切行動的依靠,而它本身沒有依靠。同樣地,一切智慧都現於一切智中,但一切智卻不依靠任何事物。」
1.353“Blessed One, when we say omniscience, why is it called omniscience?”
1.353「世尊,當我們說一切智時,為什麼它被稱為一切智呢?」
“Because, Brahmā, it knows all the practices of hearers and solitary buddhas—this is why it is called omniscience. It knows all their thoughts, actions, compassions, trainings, and observances—this is why it is called omniscience. It has abandoned all movement and overcome all conceit—this is why it is called omniscience. It is free of attainment and knowledge, yet it knows the minds of all beings—this is why it is called omniscience. It contains the realization of all wisdoms, all wisdoms of the path of learning, all wisdoms of the path of no more learning, all wisdoms of the solitary buddhas, and also the wisdom of omniscience—this is why it is called omniscience. Since its correct application is wisdom, it is called omniscience. Since it knows all remedies, [F.61.b] it is called omniscience. Since it pacifies all disease, it is called omniscience. Since it overcomes all bondage, it is called omniscience. Since it overcomes all rebirth caused by habitual tendencies, it is called omniscience. Since it always abides in equipoise, it is called omniscience. Since it has no doubt regarding any phenomenon, it is called omniscience. All mundane and supramundane wisdoms are present within this omniscience; this is why it is called omniscience. Brahmā, this is why the term omniscience is a wise appellation for the wisdom that knows all things.”
「梵天,因為一切智知道聲聞和辟支佛的一切修習——所以叫做一切智。它知道他們的一切思想、行為、慈悲、訓練和持戒——所以叫做一切智。它已經放棄了一切運動,克服了一切我慢——所以叫做一切智。它沒有證得和知識,卻知道一切眾生的心——所以叫做一切智。它包含了一切智慧的實證、有學道的一切智慧、無學道的一切智慧、辟支佛的一切智慧,以及一切智的智慧——所以叫做一切智。因為它的正確運用是智慧,所以叫做一切智。因為它知道一切對治,所以叫做一切智。因為它安撫一切疾病,所以叫做一切智。因為它克服一切束縛,所以叫做一切智。因為它克服了因為習氣而引起的一切再生,所以叫做一切智。因為它始終安住於等持,所以叫做一切智。因為它對任何現象都沒有疑惑,所以叫做一切智。一切世間和出世間的智慧都存在於此一切智中;所以叫做一切智。梵天,這就是為什麼一切智這個名稱是對了知一切事物的智慧的恰當稱呼。」
1.354Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, this is wonderful! In this way, the thus-gone ones know everything that occurs in the minds of beings without ever engaging in mental apprehending. Such is the inconceivable wisdom of the buddhas. Blessed One, what son or daughter of noble family would not arouse the mind of unexcelled and perfect awakening when it is endowed with such immeasurable qualities?”
1.354梵勝心所對世尊說:「世尊,這真是殊勝極了!如來以這種方式了知一切眾生心中所生起的一切事物,卻從不執著於心識的認知活動。這就是諸佛不可思議的智慧。世尊,哪一位善男子女聽聞到具有如此無量功德的菩提時,不會生起無上圓滿菩提的心呢?」
1.355At that point, the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, if a bodhisattva seeks awakening because of the hope to gain certain qualities, he or she is not able to practice the Great Vehicle genuinely. Why not? Blessed One, we should not expect anything in return, as all phenomena are devoid of qualities and have no qualities. Therefore, bodhisattvas should not seek awakening for the sake of gaining qualities or something positive. Rather, motivated by great compassion, Blessed One, bodhisattvas give up hope—for both themselves and others—to avoid the terrors of suffering, [F.62.a] to generate virtue, to be free from views, to eliminate sickness, to abandon all grasping, to look equally upon loved ones and others, to remain unstained by worldly qualities, to be weary of conditioned things, to settle in happiness in nirvāṇa, to uphold the holy Dharma, and to mature beings. Blessed One, bodhisattvas have no regret concerning what is done or not done. Blessed One, happiness and suffering do not affect bodhisattvas. Nevertheless, Blessed One, how are the bodhisattvas’ roots of virtue pure?”
1.355此時,髮光菩薩向世尊說道:「世尊,若菩薩為了希望獲得某些功德而追求菩提,他或她就無法真正修行大乘。為什麼呢?世尊,我們不應該期待任何回報,因為諸法都沒有功德、沒有特質。因此,菩薩不應該為了獲得功德或正面的東西而追求菩提。相反地,世尊,由於偉大的慈悲,菩薩放棄希望——既為自己也為他人——以避免苦難的恐怖,生起善法,遠離見解,消除疾病,放棄一切執著,平等對待親人和他人,不被世間法所污染,對有為法感到厭倦,安住於涅槃的樂,護持聖法,使眾生成熟。世尊,菩薩對已做和未做的事情沒有後悔。世尊,樂和苦不影響菩薩。然而,世尊,菩薩的善根如何才是清淨的呢?」
1.356The Blessed One replied, “Noble son, the pure root of virtue is not the kingdom of a universal monarch, nor is it to be reborn as Śakra or Brahmā. The absence of rebirth and world of rebirth is the bodhisattvas’ pure root of virtue. The bodhisattvas’ pure root of virtue is when they are born in the lower animal realm or higher, even though their roots of virtue have not waned, and they help other sentient beings to produce roots of virtue.
1.356世尊回答說:「善男子,清淨的善根不是轉輪聖王的王位,也不是重生為帝釋天或梵天。菩薩清淨的善根是不再輪迴和沒有世間的存在。菩薩的清淨善根是:即使他們生在畜生道或更高的境界,他們的善根也不會衰退,並且他們幫助其他眾生生起善根。」
1.357“Because they do not look for any entities, giving is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Because there is no mental anguish, discipline is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Because there is no ill will, patience is a root of virtue of the bodhisattvas. Because there is no laziness, diligence is a [F.62.b] root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Because of one-pointedness, concentration is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Because there are no views, insight is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Due to having an impartial mind, love is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Due to having pure motivation, compassion is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Due to being inspired to follow the Dharma, joy is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Due to not having affection or aversion, impartiality is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas. Due to not wanting the levels of the hearers or solitary buddhas, never abandoning the mind of awakening is a root of virtue of bodhisattvas.” [B4]
1.357「因為不追求任何實體,布施是菩薩的善根。因為沒有精神苦惱,持戒波羅蜜是菩薩的善根。因為沒有惡意,忍辱波羅蜜是菩薩的善根。因為沒有懶惰,精進波羅蜜是菩薩的善根。因為心一境性,禪定波羅蜜是菩薩的善根。因為沒有執著邪見,般若波羅蜜是菩薩的善根。因為具有平等心,慈愛是菩薩的善根。因為具有清淨的發心,慈悲是菩薩的善根。因為受到法的啟發而歡喜追隨,喜心是菩薩的善根。因為不執著偏愛或嗔恚,捨是菩薩的善根。因為不希求聲聞或辟支佛的境界,永不捨棄菩提心是菩薩的善根。」
1.358Mañjuśrī, who was in the assembly, had remained silent until now. So Brahmaviśeṣacintin remarked to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, youthful Mañjuśrī is in this assembly, yet he has not shared any authentic words of teaching.”
1.358文殊菩薩一直在大眾中保持沉默。梵勝心所於是對世尊說:「世尊,童子文殊菩薩就在這個大眾中,但他還沒有說出任何真實的教法言語。」
1.359So the Blessed One said to youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, please say a few words related to this teaching.”
1.359世尊於是對童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊,請你就這個教法說上幾句話。」
1.360Mañjuśrī asked, “Is there anything to impute onto this Dharma that has been realized by the Blessed One?”
1.360文殊菩薩問道:"世尊所證悟的這個法,有什麼可以安立的嗎?"
The Blessed One replied, “No, Mañjuśrī, there is nothing to impute onto this Dharma.”
世尊回答說:「文殊菩薩,這個法上沒有任何可以施設的。」
1.361Mañjuśrī asked, “Blessed One, is this Dharma something that can be discussed, spoken about, or taught?”
1.361文殊菩薩問道:「世尊,這個法是可以討論、言說或教導的嗎?」
1.362The Blessed One replied, “No, Mañjuśrī, this Dharma is not something that can be discussed, spoken about, or taught.”
1.362世尊回答說:「不是這樣,文殊菩薩,這個法不是可以討論、談說或教授的。」
1.363Mañjuśrī asked, “Blessed One, [F.63.a] how then can one explain a Dharma that cannot be discussed, spoken about, or taught?”
1.363文殊菩薩問道:「世尊,那麼,應當怎樣解釋一個不可談論、不可言說、不可教授的法呢?」
1.364Brahmaviśeṣacintin replied, “Mañjuśrī, don’t you teach the Dharma to other beings, to other people?”
1.364梵勝心所答道:「文殊菩薩,難道你不是在為其他眾生、為其他人傳授法嗎?」
1.365“Brahmā, are there dualistic divisions within the realm of phenomena?”
1.365「梵天,法界中有二元的分別嗎?」
“No.”
「沒有。」
1.366“Aren’t all phenomena but the realm of phenomena?”
1.366「諸法豈不都是法界嗎?」
“They are.”
「是的。」
1.367“Brahmā, if the realm of phenomena is devoid of any duality, and all phenomena are ascertained as the realm of phenomena, how do you teach the Dharma to other beings, to other people?”
1.367「梵天,如果法界沒有任何二元性,一切諸法都確定為法界,你如何向其他眾生、其他人宣說法呢?」
1.368“Mañjuśrī, is it possible to teach the Dharma in the absence of duality?”
1.368「文殊菩薩,在沒有二元性的情況下,還有可能講說法嗎?」
“Yes, Brahmā, if there are some teachers or hearers.”
「是的,梵天,如果有一些教者或聲聞的話。」
1.369“Mañjuśrī, aren’t the thus-gone ones teaching the Dharma?”
1.369「文殊菩薩,如來豈不是在傳授法嗎?」
“Brahmā, they teach, although there is no duality. Why? Because the thus-gone ones teach without duality, without creating duality.”
梵天,他們教法,雖然沒有二元性。為什麼呢?因為如來教法時沒有二元性,不製造二元性。
1.370“Mañjuśrī, if all phenomena are devoid of duality, how can immature, ordinary beings create duality out of nonduality?”
1.370「文殊菩薩,如果諸法都沒有二元性,那麼未成熟的凡夫怎麼能從非二元性中產生二元性呢?」
“Immature, ordinary beings create duality by grasping at a self in their stream of being, but nonduality can never become dual. No matter how much duality has been created, nonduality itself remains nondual.”
「未成熟的凡夫眾生因為執著於自我,在他們的相續中創造二元性,但非二元性永遠不會變成二元的。無論創造出多少二元性,非二元性本身始終保持非二元的。」
1.371“Mañjuśrī, how can we cognize nonduality?”
1.371文殊菩薩,我們怎樣才能認識非二元性?
“If it is something that can be cognized, then it is not nonduality. Nonduality cannot be cognized. Brahmā, duality is cognition. The thus-gone ones teach the Dharma without cognition. Nevertheless, the Dharma is not the way that it is taught. Why is that so? Because the Dharma is beyond syllables.”
「如果是可以認識的東西,那就不是非二元性。非二元性是無法認識的。梵天啊,二元性就是認識。如來教導的法是無認識的。然而,法並不是按照所教導的樣子而存在的。為什麼呢?因為法是超越語言文字的。」
1.372“Mañjuśrī, the Dharma taught by the thus-gone ones—where does it lead?”
1.372「文殊菩薩,如來所教的法——它引向何處?」
“Brahmā, [F.63.b] the Dharma the thus-gone ones teach does not lead anywhere.”
「梵天,如來所教的法不引向任何地方。」
1.373“Mañjuśrī, don’t the thus-gone ones teach the Dharma to reach nirvāṇa?”
1.373「文殊菩薩,如來不是教導眾生透過法而達到涅槃嗎?」
“What nirvāṇa do you apprehend beings going to or arriving at?”
「你認為眾生去往或到達什麼涅槃呢?」
“There is neither arriving at nor going to nirvāṇa.”
「沒有到達涅槃,也沒有前往涅槃。」
“Brahmā, in this case the Dharma of the thus-gone ones leads without leading.”
「梵天,在這種情況下,如來的法是引導而又不引導。」
1.374“How should I listen to such a Dharma?”
1.374「我應該如何聽聞這樣的法呢?」
“Just the way it is spoken.”
「就是按照它本來說的方式。」
1.375“How is it spoken?”
1.375「如何宣說?」
“As if without cognition, and without listening.”
「如同沒有認知,也沒有聽聞一樣。」
1.376“Who listens to the Dharma of the thus-gone ones?”
1.376「誰聽聞如來的法?」
“Those who are undefiled regarding objects.”
「那些對於對象無染污的人。」
1.377“Who will know this Dharma?”
1.377「誰將知道這法?」
“Those who do not dispute, know, or realize it.”
「不爭論的人會知道並證悟它。」
1.378“Mañjuśrī, why do monks argue so much?”
1.378文殊菩薩,為什麼比丘會這麼好爭論?
“To say ‘this is correct’ or ‘this is incorrect’ is arguing. And likewise, to say ‘these are related’ or ‘these are unrelated,’ ‘this is emotional defilement’ or ‘this is purification,’ ‘this is virtue’ or ‘this is nonvirtue,’ ‘this is reprehensible’ or ‘this is not reprehensible,’ ‘this is defiled’ or ‘this is undefiled,’ ‘this is mundane’ or ‘this is not mundane,’ ‘this is conditioned’ or ‘this is unconditioned,’ ‘this is discipline’ or ‘this is a negative behavior,’ ‘this is to be done’ or ‘this is not to be done,’ and ‘this brings attainment’ or ‘this does not bring attainment’ – these are all arguments. Brahmā, merely to be proud of the Dharma or humble about it, or to adopt teachings or reject them, is already arguing. But the thus-gone ones [F.64.a] teach the Dharma without arguing. To be fond of conceptual elaborations is nothing if not argument. One does not become a spiritual practitioner by indulging in arguments. He who wants to be a spiritual practitioner must be free from quarrelling.”
「說『這是正確的』或『這是不正確的』就是爭論。同樣地,說『這些是相關的』或『這些是不相關的』,『這是煩惱』或『這是清淨』,『這是善法』或『這是不善法』,『這是應呵責的』或『這是不應呵責的』,『這是污染的』或『這是清淨的』,『這是世間的』或『這是非世間的』,『這是有為的』或『這是無為的』,『這是持戒波羅蜜』或『這是惡行』,『這是應該做的』或『這是不應該做的』,『這會帶來成就』或『這不會帶來成就』──這些都是爭論。梵天啊,即使只是對法感到自豪或謙遜,或者採納教法或拒絕教法,也已經是在爭論了。但如來們傳授法卻不爭論。沉溺於概念分別就無非是爭論。一個人沉溺於爭論是成不了修行者的。想要成為修行者的人必須遠離爭執。」
1.379“Mañjuśrī, how does a monk abide by the thus-gone ones’ teachings, and how does he follow their words?”
1.379「文殊菩薩,比丘如何依止如來的教法,又如何遵循如來的言教呢?」
“Brahmā, when a monk is not affected by praise or criticism, he abides by the teachings of the thus-gone ones. When a monk does not hanker after syllables, he follows the words of the thus-gone ones. When he has quelled all signs, he abides by the teachings. When he is not in conflict with the ultimate, he follows the words of the thus-gone ones. When he protects the Dharma, he abides by the teachings. When he does not conform with the words, he follows the words of the thus-gone ones.”
「梵天,當比丘不受讚歎和批評的影響時,他就遵循如來的教法。當比丘不渴求言詞時,他就遵循如來的言說。當他平息了一切表相時,他就遵循教法。當他不與究竟相衝突時,他就遵循如來的言說。當他護持法時,他就遵循教法。當他不符合言詞時,他就遵循如來的言說。」
1.380“Mañjuśrī, how do monks protect the sacred Dharma?”
1.380文殊菩薩,比丘們是如何護持聖法的?
“When they do not contravene equality, and when they do not disrupt the realm of phenomena, they protect the sacred Dharma.”
「當他們不違背平等性,且不擾亂法界時,他們就保護神聖的法。」
1.381“Mañjuśrī, how do monks become close to the thus-gone ones?”
1.381「文殊菩薩,比丘如何才能接近如來?」
“Brahmā, when a monk sees that there is no closeness or distance in phenomena, he is close to the thus-gone ones.”
「梵天,當比丘看見諸法中無有親近和遠離時,他就接近如來了。」
1.382“How, Mañjuśrī, do monks worship and pay homage to the thus-gone ones?”
1.382「文殊菩薩,比丘們如何禮敬與恭敬如來呢?」
“Brahmā, when a monk makes no effort with body, speech, or mind, that monk worships and pays homage to the thus-gone ones.”
「梵天,當比丘身、口、意都不作功用時,那位比丘就是在禮敬和供養如來。」
1.383“Mañjuśrī, who makes offerings to the thus-gone ones?”
1.383「文殊菩薩,誰向如來做供養?」
“Brahmā, those who do not produce any meritorious, non-meritorious, or nontransferring action.”
「梵天,那些不產生任何功德、非功德或不迴向行為的人。」
1.384“Mañjuśrī, who can see the thus-gone ones?” [F.64.b]
1.384「文殊菩薩,誰能見到如來?」
“Those who have no attachment to the eye of flesh, the divine eye, the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye, or the Buddha eye.”
「那些對肉眼、天眼、慧眼、法眼或佛眼都沒有執著的人。」
1.385“Mañjuśrī, who sees the Dharma?”
1.385文殊菩薩,誰能見法?
“Those who see the dependent origination of things and do not contradict it.”
「那些看到事物的緣起,並且不違背它的人。」
1.386“Who sees dependent origination?”
1.386誰能看到緣起?
“Those who do not produce equality or contradict it.”
「那些不生起平等性也不違背平等性的人。」
1.387“Mañjuśrī, who acquires the superknowledges?”
1.387「文殊菩薩,誰獲得神通?」
“Those who do not produce or stop contaminations.”
「那些既不產生煩惱,也不斷除煩惱的人。」
1.388“Mañjuśrī, who engages in the trainings of the thus-gone ones?”
1.388「文殊菩薩,誰修行如來的訓練?」
“Those who do not create, experience, produce, or abandon anything.”
「那些不創造、不經歷、不生起、不捨棄任何事物的人。」
1.389“Mañjuśrī, who is correctly engaged?”
1.389"文殊菩薩,誰是正確地投入修行的人?"
“Those who do not engage in the three realms.”
「那些不在三界中活動的人。」
1.390“Mañjuśrī, who is throughtly tamed?”
1.390「文殊菩薩,誰是被完全調伏的?」
“Those who do not take rebirth.”
「那些不再輪迴轉生的人。」
1.391“Mañjuśrī, who becomes happy?”
1.391「文殊菩薩,誰會得到快樂?」
“Those who are without a sense of ownership.”
「那些沒有所有權意識的人。」
1.392“Mañjuśrī, who is liberated?”
1.392「文殊菩薩,誰得解脫?」
“Those who are not disturbed by apprehending.”
「那些不被執著所擾亂的人。」
1.393“Mañjuśrī, who has crossed over?”
1.393「文殊菩薩,誰已經渡過?」
“Those who abide in neither saṃsāra nor nirvāṇa.”
「那些既不住於輪迴也不住於涅槃的人。」
1.394“Mañjuśrī, the monks who have exhausted contaminations—what have they exhausted?”
1.394「文殊菩薩,已經消除煩惱的比丘——他們消除了什麼?」
“Brahmā, if they have exhausted the contaminations, they do not exhaust contaminations. These contaminations are momentary; knowing this is called exhausting the contaminations.”
「梵天,如果他們已經滅盡了煩惱,那麼他們就不是在滅盡煩惱。這些煩惱是刹那生滅的;知道這一點才叫做滅盡煩惱。」
1.395“Mañjuśrī, who speaks the truth?”
1.395"文殊菩薩,誰說真實之言?"
“Those who are beyond all argument.”
「超越一切爭論的人。」
1.396“Who sets out on the path?”
1.396「誰設入於道?」
“Brahmā, immature, ordinary beings set out on the path.”
"梵天,未成熟的凡夫俗人踏上修行的道路。"
1.397“Mañjuśrī, who [F.65.a] sets out on no path?”
1.397「文殊菩薩,誰不踏入任何道路?」
“The noble ones who know that all phenomena do not come from anywhere and do not go anywhere.”
「知道諸法不從任何地方而來、也不往任何地方去的聖者。」
1.398“Mañjuśrī, how do we see the truth?”
1.398「文殊菩薩,我們如何才能見到真實?」
“By not seeing anything. Why? If you see something, this means it is not true; that is why not seeing is seeing the truth.”
「通過不見任何東西。為什麼呢?如果你見到某樣東西,這表示它不是真實的;因此不見才是見到真理。」
1.399“What do you see when you see the truth?”
1.399「當你見到真理時,你看到什麼?」
“To not see any views is seeing the truth.”
「不見諸見,即是見真諦。」
1.400“Where should we search for it?”
1.400「我們應該在哪裡尋找呢?」
“Search for the truth in the four errors.”
「在四種顛倒中尋求真理。」
1.401“Mañjuśrī, what do you have in mind when you say that?”
1.401「文殊菩薩,你說這話的時候,心裡想的是什麼?」
“When investigating the four errors, one finds that there is no permanence, happiness, self, or purity. What is not permanent is impermanent. What is not happiness is suffering. What is without self is selfless. What is not pure is impure. Brahmā, seek the truth of the nobles ones – that all phenomena are selfless. Those who search for this truth do not know suffering, do not abandon its origin, do not realize cessation, and do not practice the path.”
「在觀察四種顛倒時,我們會發現沒有常、樂、我、淨。不是常的就是無常。不是樂的就是苦。沒有我的就是無我。不是淨的就是不淨。梵天啊,應該尋求聖人的真理——諸法皆是無我的。尋求這個真理的人不認識苦,不捨棄苦的根源,不證悟滅諦,不修行正道。」
1.402“Mañjuśrī, how do you practice the path?”
1.402「文殊菩薩,你如何修行道路?」
“One should not mistake practice for a thing, mistake practice for a non-thing, or mistake any phenomenon for a thing or for a non-thing. Brahmā, freedom from duality is the path. If one does not apprehend any phenomenon while on the path, then that is the path. The path does not produce or remove anything. Saṃsāra does not exist, nor does nirvāṇa. Why not? There is nothing to obtain, and nothing to eliminate—this is the path of the noble ones.”
「不應將修習執為是物,不應將修習執為非物,不應將任何諸法執為是物或非物。梵天,超越二元性即是道。若在道上不執著任何諸法,那就是道。道不生也不滅任何事物。輪迴不存在,涅槃也不存在。為什麼呢?沒有任何東西可得,也沒有任何東西可捨——這就是聖者之道。」
1.403At this point the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin asked Mañjuśrī, “Youthful Mañjuśrī, how should [F.65.b] a lay practitioner take refuge in the Buddha? How should he take refuge in the Dharma? How should he take refuge in the Saṅgha?”
1.403此時,身形如大娑羅樹的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提問文殊菩薩說:「童子文殊,在家弟子應當如何皈依佛陀?應當如何皈依法?應當如何皈依僧伽?」
1.404“Noble son, a lay practitioner should avoid grasping these dualistic views: the view of a self and the view of an other, the view of a self and the Buddha, the view of a self and the Dharma, and the view of a self and the Saṅgha. Lay practitioners thereby take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha. Furthermore, noble son, when lay practitioners do not relate to the Thus-Gone One as form , feeling, perception , formation, or consciousness , they have taken refuge in the Buddha. When lay practitioners do not conceptualize or elaborate any phenomenon, they have taken refuge in the Dharma. When lay practitioners consider the Saṅgha as unconditioned, while not negating its conditioned nature, they take refuge in the Saṅgha. Moreover, noble son, lay practitioners who do not apprehend the Buddha, the Dharma, or the Saṅgha take refuge in the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha.”
1.404「善子,在家弟子應當避免執著這些二元性的見解:自我之見和他人之見、自我與佛陀之見、自我與法之見,以及自我與僧伽之見。在家弟子由此皈依佛陀、法和僧伽。善子,當在家弟子不將如來視為色、受、想、行或識時,他們已經皈依了佛陀。當在家弟子不對任何現象進行概念化或詮釋時,他們已經皈依了法。當在家弟子將僧伽視為無為,同時不否定其有為的本質時,他們皈依了僧伽。而且,善子,不執著佛陀、法或僧伽的在家弟子皈依了佛陀、法和僧伽。」
1.405Samavartin then asked, “Mañjuśrī, the bodhisattvas who have entered awakening—where have they entered?”
1.405薩摩跋提隨即問道:「文殊菩薩,已經進入菩提的菩薩們進入到了哪裡呢?」
“They have entered open space. Why? Awakening is like open space.”
「他們已進入虛空。為什麼呢?菩提如同虛空。」
1.406“Mañjuśrī, why do we then say that ‘a bodhisattva has entered awakening’?”
1.406「文殊菩薩,那我們為什麼說『菩薩已經進入菩提』呢?」
“Noble son, bodhisattvas know that all entering is not entering. They know that all phenomena are not phenomena. They know that all beings [F.66.a] are not beings. This, noble son, is when we say that ‘a bodhisattva has entered awakening.’”
「善男子,菩薩了知一切入非入,了知一切諸法非諸法,了知一切眾生非眾生。善男子,如是即為菩薩入菩提。」
1.407Then the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, why are bodhisattvas called bodhisattvas ?”
1.407那時,大薩羅樹一般的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提問世尊說:「世尊,菩薩為什麼被稱為菩薩呢?」
1.408“Noble son,” the Blessed One replied, “when bodhisattvas generate compassion for beings stuck in their wrong ways, while arousing no favoritism for beings who are firmly engaged in correct ways, they are called bodhisattvas . Why? Noble son, bodhisattvas do not make aspirations toward awakening for the sake of beings who are firmly engaged or those who are undetermined. Their aspirations toward awakening are reserved for those beings who are stuck in their wrong ways—this is why they are called bodhisattvas . Therefore, noble son, bodhisattvas make their aspirations toward awakening out of compassion for beings who are stuck in wrong ways—this is why they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.408「善男子,菩薩對於陷入邪道的眾生生起慈悲心,同時對於堅定修持正道的眾生不生起偏愛之心,這就叫做菩薩。為什麼呢?善男子,菩薩不為已經堅定修持的眾生或者還未決定的眾生發願求取菩提。他們的菩提願心是專為那些陷入邪道的眾生而發——這就是他們被稱為菩薩的原因。因此,善男子,菩薩正是因為對陷入邪道的眾生懷抱慈悲心而發願求取菩提——這就是他們被稱為菩薩的原因。」
1.409Then a bodhisattva called Bodhi addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I would like to explain why they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.409於是一位名叫菩提的菩薩向世尊稟白說:「世尊,我想為您解釋為什麼他們被稱為菩薩。」
“Bodhi, please do so,” replied the Blessed One.
「菩提,你就說吧。」世尊如此回答。
1.410“Blessed One,” said Bodhi, “when a man or a woman follows the eight vows of fasting as they are instructed—without breaking them—we say that they have taken those vows properly. Likewise, Blessed One, from the first arousing of the mind of awakening until reaching the seat of awakening, bodhisattvas never waver from the mind of awakening. This is the reason why they are called bodhisattvas .” [F.66.b]
1.410「世尊」菩薩波提說:「世尊,當一位男子或女子遵循八種齋戒的教導,不破壞它們時,我們說他們已經正確地接受了這些戒。同樣地,世尊,從最初生起菩提心開始,直到達到菩提座,菩薩們從不動搖於菩提心。這就是他們被稱為菩薩的原因。」
1.411Then the bodhisattva Dṛḍhamati said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas have a firm resolve that instils in them loving kindness that does not apprehend sentient beings, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.411於是堅慧菩薩對世尊說:「世尊,菩薩們若具有堅定的決心,使他們生起不執著眾生的慈愛之心,這樣的菩薩才被稱為菩薩。」
1.412The bodhisattva Sattvatara said, “Blessed One, bridges or boats let beings cross to the other shore without growing weary and without conceptualizing it. Likewise, Blessed One, when bodhisattvas’ minds are like that regarding the liberation of all beings, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.412薩埵跋羅菩薩說:「世尊,橋梁或船隻讓眾生渡過到彼岸,既不疲倦也不起分別心。同樣地,世尊,當菩薩們的心對於一切眾生的解脫就是這樣的時候,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.413The bodhisattva Apāyavidhama said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas set foot in a buddha realm and all its lower abodes are instantly pacified, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.413惡趣對治菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩踏入佛國時,該佛國所有的下層住處頓時得到平息,這樣的菩薩才被稱為菩薩。」
1.414The bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara said, “Blessed One, when the mere sight of a bodhisattva causes sentient beings to firmly set out on the path to awakening, or when they need only hear the name of a bodhisattva to be freed from all their fears, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.414觀音菩薩說:「世尊,當眾生只是見到菩薩的形象,就能堅定地踏上菩提之道,或者眾生只需聽到菩薩的名號,就能從所有的恐懼中解脫,這樣的菩薩才被稱為菩薩。」
1.415The bodhisattva Mahāsthāmaprāpta said, “Whenever bodhisattvas step on the ground or walk, and all the māras’ worlds in the trichiliocosm are shaken, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.415大勢至菩薩說:「世尊,菩薩踩踏地面或行走時,三千大千世界中所有的魔的世界都被震撼,這樣的菩薩才被稱為菩薩。」
1.416The bodhisattva Aparikheda said, “Blessed One, imagine that as many eons as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges constituted one single day. Fifteen of these days make a fortnight, thirty days make a month, and twelve such months make a year. If bodhisattvas serve a buddha who appears for one trillion such years, untiringly observing pure conduct in as many buddha realms as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges [F.67.a] before finally receiving the prophecy, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.416無盡菩薩說:「世尊,想像恆河沙數那麼多的劫組成一天,十五天為一個半月,三十天為一個月,十二個月為一年。如果菩薩們侍奉一位現世一兆個這樣的年歲的佛陀,在恆河沙數那麼多的佛國中孜孜不倦地修行清淨行,最後才得到授記,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.417The bodhisattva Susārthavāha said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas see beings stuck on the wrong path and generate the great compassion of wishing to lead them on the right path without hoping for any reward, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.417善義運輸菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩看到眾生走上邪道,生起為他們指引正路的大慈悲心,卻不期望任何回報,這樣的菩薩就被稱為菩薩。」
1.418The bodhisattva Sumeru said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas nonconceptually know all phenomena, equal to Mount Meru, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.418菩薩須彌山說:「世尊,當菩薩以無分別心認知一切諸法,如同須彌山一樣平等,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.419The bodhisattva Nārāyaṇa said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas are not overwhelmed by any emotional defilement, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.419那羅延菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩不被任何煩惱所淹沒時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.420The bodhisattva Citta said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas can accommodate all mental phenomena in their minds without being harmed or impaired by them, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.420意菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩能夠在自己的心中容納一切心理現象,而不被它們所傷害或損壞時,這樣的菩薩就稱為菩薩。」
1.421The bodhisattva Siṃhavikrāntagāmin said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas can bear the profound Dharma without being afraid or scared, so that they are dreaded by the non-Buddhists, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.421獅子超踏行菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩能夠承受深法而不害怕或恐懼,因此被外道所畏懼,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.422The bodhisattva Acintya said, “Blessed One, when they relate to the inconceivability of mind without thought, and without ever producing thoughts, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.422無思議菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩們無念地與心的不可思議相應,並且從不生起念頭時,他們才被稱為菩薩。」
1.423The god Susīma said, “When they are free from attachment, no matter which divine paradise they may be born in, and when they do not engage with the nature of nonattachment as something to understand, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.423善思天說:「當菩薩們遠離執著,無論生於何種天界,而且不執著於無執著之性為某種應當理解的對象時,他們才被稱為菩薩。」
1.424The bodhisattva Satyavādin said, [F.67.b] “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas always abide by the truth and never lie, even in dreams, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.424說真實菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩們始終遵循真實,即使在夢中也不說謊,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.425The bodhisattva Priyadarśana said, “When they see all forms as the physical form of the buddha, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.425樂見菩薩說:「當他們將一切色相視為佛陀的身體形相時,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.426The bodhisattva Nityakṛpa said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas behold the sufferings of beings who live in saṃsāra, and thereby feel no happiness in any pleasure other than the joy of the Dharma and the joy of maturing beings, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.426常悲菩薩說:「世尊,菩薩們觀看輪迴中眾生的苦難,因此除了法的喜心和教化眾生成熟的喜心之外,對任何快樂都感受不到幸福,這樣的菩薩才被稱為菩薩。」
1.427The bodhisattva Apratihatacitta said, “Blessed One, when no emotional defilements and no māras hamper them, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.427無礙心菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩沒有煩惱和魔的阻礙時,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.428The bodhisattva Nityamuditendriya said, “Blessed One, when the power of constant joy and laughter makes them fulfill their intentions and activities, now and in the future, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.428常喜根菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩們以恆常喜悅和歡樂的力量來圓滿他們的願望和活動,無論是現在還是未來,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.429The woman Vimatividhvaṃsana said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas have no doubt or hesitation regarding any phenomenon, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.429女人毘末底毘奴摩娑那說:「世尊,當菩薩對任何現象都沒有疑惑或猶豫時,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.430Siṃhakumārī said, “Blessed One, when they are without feminine or masculine characteristics, but manifest in various forms to mature beings, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.430獅子童女說:「世尊,當菩薩沒有女性或男性的特徵,但是為了成熟眾生而示現各種形象時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.431The girl Ratna said, “Blessed One, when the jewels of the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha [F.68.a] are the only jewels bodhisattvas delight in, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.431寶童女說:「世尊,當菩薩唯以佛、法、僧三寶為喜樂所在時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.432The lay practitioner Viśākhadattā said, “Blessed One, awakening does not exist for one who apprehends. Those who do not apprehend phenomena and who do not produce or stop anything, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.432在家弟子毘舍佉施女說:「世尊,對於執著者而言,菩提不存在。那些不執著諸法、不生起任何事物也不斷除任何事物的人,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.433The householder Bhadrapāla said, “Blessed One, when merely remembering the name of the bodhisattvas awakens beings, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.433優婆塞善護菩薩說:「世尊,當僅僅憶念菩薩的名號就能使眾生覺悟時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.434Youthful Ratnacandra said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas continuously maintain pure conduct, and never entertain desirous thoughts, not to mention actually indulging in lustful acts, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.434寶月童子說:「世尊,當菩薩們持續保持清淨行,從不生起欲望之心,更不用說實際沉溺於淫欲之中,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.435The god Mandāravapuṣpagandha said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas have the fragrance of discipline, and thereby exude the fragrance of discipline, so that no other odor can be smelled, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.435天神曼陀羅華香說道:「世尊,當菩薩具有持戒波羅蜜的香氣,並由此散發持戒波羅蜜的香氣,以至於沒有其他的香氣能夠被聞到時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.436The bodhisattva Nandaka said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas relish three things—paying homage to the buddhas, upholding the Dharma, and maturing beings—they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.436歡喜菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩喜樂三件事——禮敬佛陀、守持法教,以及使眾生成熟——時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.437Brahmaviśeṣacintin said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas say that there is not a single phenomenon that is not a quality of the buddha, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.437梵勝心所說:「世尊,當菩薩說沒有任何一個現象不是佛陀的品質時,他們被稱為菩薩。」
1.438The bodhisattva Maitreya said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas cause beings to gain the loving-kindness absorption as soon as they are seen, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.438彌勒菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩們使眾生一見到他們就獲得慈無量定時,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.439Youthful Mañjuśrī [F.68.b] said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas teach the Dharma without considering their teaching as Dharma or not Dharma, and have no ideas of self or others, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.439童子文殊菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩們講述法教時,不執著於教法或非教法的概念,也沒有自我或他人的想法,這樣的菩薩才被稱為菩薩。」
1.440The bodhisattva Jālinīprabha said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas quell all the emotional defilements of beings with their light, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.440髮光菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩以光芒消滅眾生所有的煩惱時,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.441The bodhisattva Saṃkusuma said, “Blessed One, when bodhisattvas see all the buddha realms in the ten directions as flowers that are brought to full bloom by the thus-gone ones, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.441栴檀華菩薩說:「世尊,當菩薩將十方所有的佛國視為由如來綻放盛開的花朵時,他們就被稱為菩薩。」
1.442In this way the bodhisattvas spoke according to their individual eloquence. Then the Blessed One said to the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin, “When bodhisattvas delight in liberating all suffering beings, and give all their roots of virtue to all beings, they are called bodhisattvas .”
1.442菩薩們就這樣各依其善巧辯才發言。之後,世尊告訴那位如大娑羅樹一般的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提說:「當菩薩們欣樂於解救一切苦難的眾生,並將自己所有的善根都給予一切眾生時,他們就被稱為菩薩了。」
1.443Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin asked youthful Mañjuśrī, “Noble son, what do you abide by?”
1.443梵勝心所隨後問文殊童子說:「聖子啊,你所遵循的原則是什麼?」
“I abide by the same principles as all the beings who engage with all conditioned phenomena.”
"我遵循與所有接觸有為法的眾生所遵循的同樣原則。"
1.444“What do all beings who engage with all conditioned phenomena abide by?”
1.444「所有與一切有為法相應的眾生都依止於什麼?」
“They abide by the same principles as all the thus-gone ones.”
「他們依循一切如來所依循的法則。」
1.445“What do all the thus-gone ones abide by?”
1.445「一切如來遵循什麼呢?」
“They abide by emptiness, which is the ultimate.”
「他們安住於空性,這是究竟的。」
1.446“If, noble son, [F.69.a] all immature, ordinary beings abide by the same thing as the thus-gone ones, what makes the thus-gone ones superior?”
1.446「若干諸未成熟凡夫眾生與如來同樣安住,那麼尊貴的兒子啊,什麼使得如來更為超越呢?」
“Brahmā, do you think there are differences within emptiness?”
「梵天,你認為空性之中有差別嗎?」
“No, Mañjuśrī.”
「沒有,文殊菩薩。」
1.447“Has the Blessed One not taught that all phenomena are empty?” Mañjuśrī continued.
1.447「世尊不是教導諸法皆空嗎?」文殊菩薩繼續說道。
“That is correct.”
「正是如此。」
1.448“Brahmā, that is why all phenomena are devoid of distinctions, and this is the character of how they abide. Brahmā, the thus-gone ones superimpose no differences on phenomena.”
1.448「梵天,正因為如此,諸法都沒有區別,這就是它們安住的特性。梵天,如來不對諸法施加任何差異。」
1.449“Mañjuśrī, why is there the expression abiding?”
1.449「文殊菩薩,為什麼有『安住』這個說法呢?」
“Brahmā, abiding refers to abiding in the four abodes of Brahmā. Brahmā, those who do not abide in the four abodes of Brahmā are not abiding in the abodes. Whoever abides in the abodes perfects the four abodes of Brahmā. This type of abiding is called abiding in the abodes. Brahmā, you may abide in a hermitage or out in the open, but if you lack the four abodes of Brahmā, you are not really abiding in the abodes. You are not skilled in abiding.” He continued, “However, even if you sit in a lofty mansion on a golden throne bedecked with cushions and covers, if you possess the four abodes of Brahmā, then you are abiding in the abodes, and you are skilled in abiding.”
梵天,安住就是安住於四梵住。梵天,那些不安住於四梵住的人並非真正安住於梵住。無論誰安住於梵住,就圓滿了四梵住。這樣的安住才稱為安住於梵住。梵天,你可以安住在隱居處或露天之地,但如果你缺乏四梵住,你就不是真正安住於梵住,也不是安住的善巧者。他繼續說:然而,即使你坐在高樓華殿上,坐在黃金寶座上,周圍有著華麗的墊褥和覆蓋物裝飾,如果你具備四梵住,那麼你就是安住於梵住,你就是安住的善巧者。
1.450“By abiding in which abode will we gain wisdom vision?”
1.450「我們若要獲得智慧眼見,應當安住於哪一住處?」
“By abiding in the abodes that purify the view of a self.”
"透過安住在淨化我見的住處。"
1.451“Mañjuśrī, do you mean that when one sees the self, one sees wisdom?”
1.451「文殊菩薩,你是說當一個人看到我時,就能看到智慧嗎?」
“That is right, Brahmā. He who sees the self, sees wisdom. Brahmā, take this analogy: A man who knows how to assess gold can tell what a good ore is by knowing what a bad one is. Likewise, one can see wisdom purely by seeing the self.”
「正是如此,梵天。見到我者,見到智慧。梵天,請聽這個比喻:一個懂得評估黃金的人,通過認識劣質礦石就能辨別優質礦石。同樣地,一個人通過見到我,就能純粹地見到智慧。」
1.452“Tell me Mañjuśrī, what is the view of the self like?” [F.69.b]
1.452「請告訴我,文殊菩薩,對於我的看法是什麼樣的呢?」
“It is seeing the selfless nature; Brahmā, the self is utterly unreal. To be certain of its nonexistence is to see the self.”
「這是看到無我的本質。梵天啊,我是徹底不真實的。確定它不存在,這才是看到我。」
1.453“Mañjuśrī, if I understand correctly, what you say is that by seeing the self, one sees the Buddha. Why? Is it because the essence of the self is the essence of the Buddha?”
1.453「文殊菩薩,如果我理解正確的話,你所說的是透過見到我,就能見到佛陀。為什麼呢?是因為我的本質就是佛陀的本質嗎?」
“That’s right, Brahmā.”
「是的,梵天。」
1.454“Mañjuśrī, how do we see the Thus-Gone One?”
1.454「文殊菩薩,我們怎樣才能看見如來呢?」
“By not modifying the view of the self. Why? The view of the self is seeing phenomena, and by the view of phenomena, one sees the Buddha.”
「不改變對我的見解。為什麼呢?對我的見解就是看見諸法,通過對諸法的見解,就能看見佛陀。」
1.455“Mañjuśrī, is it possible to engage correctly without engaging with any teaching?”
1.455「文殊菩薩,不依止任何教法,能否正確地修習?」
“Brahmā, one who does not engage with any conditioned entity engages correctly.”
「梵天,不執著於任何有為法的人,才是正確地參與。」
1.456“How does one engage when one ‘engages correctly’?”
1.456「當一個人『正確地契入』時,他是如何契入的呢?」
“When one does not seek to eliminate or actualize anything, that is the correct view.”
「當一個人不尋求消除或實現任何事物時,那就是正確的見解。」
1.457“Mañjuśrī, is it possible that noble ones who have developed the eye of insight are unable to see the thus-gone ones?”
1.457「文殊菩薩,已經修習般若波羅蜜眼的聖者,有可能無法見到如來嗎?」
“Brahmā, the eye of insight of the noble ones is perfected when the thus-gone ones are seen without duality.”
梵天,聖者的般若波羅蜜眼圓滿是在不離二元性中見到如來時。
1.458“Mañjuśrī, what does the eye of insight see?”
1.458「文殊菩薩,般若波羅蜜之眼見什麼呢?」
“Brahmā, if it were to see any particular thing, it would not be the eye of insight. Brahmā, the eye of insight sees neither conditioned phenomena nor unconditioned ones. Why not? Insight is nonconceptual, so it cannot see anything conditioned. It also does not see unconditioned things, since these cannot be seen by the eyes.”
「梵天,如果眼睛看到任何特定的事物,那就不是般若波羅蜜。梵天,般若波羅蜜既不見有為法,也不見無為。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜是無分別的,所以不能看到任何有為法。它也不見無為之法,因為這些無為之法不能被眼睛看見。」
1.459“Mañjuśrī, can a monk who engages correctly fail to attain the fruition?”
1.459「文殊菩薩,正確修行的比丘會不會無法證得果位?」
“Brahmā, in correct practice [F.70.a] there is no attainment of fruition. In correct practice there is no practice. Here, there is also no concept of attaining fruition. Brahmā, in nonattainment one sees attainment. Any attainment involves overt pride. But in correct practice there is neither overt pride nor the lack of overt pride. There is no attainment either. There is no realization.”
「梵天,在正確的修行中,沒有證果的成就。在正確的修行中,沒有修行。在這裡,也沒有證果的概念。梵天,在不成就中看到成就。任何成就都伴隨著明顯的傲慢。但在正確的修行中,既沒有明顯的傲慢,也沒有沒有明顯傲慢的想法。沒有成就,也沒有證悟。」
1.460“Mañjuśrī, realization is characterized by realizing what phenomenon?”
1.460"文殊菩薩,證悟的特徵是證悟什麼諸法?"
“Brahmā, any phenomenon is without production in the past, present, and future. When someone realizes this, he or she is said to have gained realization.”
梵天,任何諸法在過去、現在、未來都是無生的。當某人證悟到這一點時,就說此人已經獲得了證悟。
1.461“Mañjuśrī, how do we realize that phenomena are unproduced?”
1.461「文殊菩薩,我們如何認識到諸法是無生的?」
“By realizing that there is no production of anything. That is why it is explained as seeing how all conditioned phenomena are unborn, and as ascertaining reality.”
「藉由認識到任何事物都沒有生起。因此才說它是看見所有有為法都無生,以及確立真如。」
1.462“Mañjuśrī, to what does ascertaining reality refer?”
1.462「文殊菩薩,確認真如是指什麼?」
“Ascertaining the correct view is to recognize that the self and nirvāṇa are alike, that they are not two different things, and that they cannot be separated. Because it engages with reality, it is called ascertaining correctly. Since equality is ascertained through equality, it is called ascertaining correctly. Since it leads to the definitive meaning, it is called ascertaining correctly. Since there is no reification of any absorption, it is called ascertaining correctly.”
「正確確認就是認識到我和涅槃是一樣的,它們不是兩個不同的東西,也不能被分開。因為它涉及真如,所以叫做正確確認。因為平等性是通過平等性來確認的,所以叫做正確確認。因為它導向確定的意義,所以叫做正確確認。因為沒有對任何禪定境界的執著,所以叫做正確確認。」
1.463Then the Blessed One congratulated youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, what you have said is excellent; it is just as you have explained. Hearing your explanation of the teaching, seven thousand monks liberated their minds from contaminations, with no further grasping. Thirty-two thousand gods gained the pure eyes of Dharma, free of dust and specks. [F.70.b] Ten thousand living beings gained freedom from desire. Two hundred living beings generated the mind of unexcelled and perfect awakening. Five thousand bodhisattvas gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn.”
1.463然後世尊稱讚童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,你所說的太好了;完全符合你的解釋。聽聞你對教法的解釋,七千位比丘的心從煩惱中解脫,再無任何執著。三萬二千位天神獲得了清淨的法眼,遠離塵埃和污垢。一萬個眾生獲得了無欲的自在。兩百個眾生生起了追求無上圓滿菩提的心。五千位菩薩獲得了無生法忍。」
1.464Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin addressed the Blessed One, saying, “Blessed One, youthful Mañjuśrī acts as a buddha.”
1.464梵勝心所隨即對世尊說道:「世尊,童子文殊菩薩的作為猶如佛陀。」
Mañjuśrī replied, “Brahmā, the coming of a buddha brings no benefit nor harm.”
文殊菩薩回答說:「梵天啊,佛陀的出現既不帶來利益,也不帶來傷害。」
1.465“Mañjuśrī, the Blessed One brings beings beyond measure to nirvāṇa. Don’t you likewise lead beings beyond measure to nirvāṇa?”
1.465「文殊菩薩,世尊引領無量眾生趣入涅槃。難道你不也同樣引領無量眾生趣入涅槃嗎?」
“Brahmā, are you positing beings where no sentient beings exist?”
「梵天,你是在沒有眾生存在的地方設立眾生嗎?」
“No, I am not.”
「不,我沒有。」
1.466“Brahmā, are you describing beings where there is no sentient being? Are you positing the existence of beings where there is no sentient being?”
1.466「梵天,你是在說沒有眾生的地方有眾生嗎?你是在主張沒有眾生的地方存在眾生嗎?」
“No, I am not.”
「不,我沒有。」
1.467“Brahmā, do you claim that the thus-gone ones appear or disappear?”
1.467「梵天,你是否聲稱如來出現或消失?」
“No, I don’t.”
「不,我不是這樣說。」
1.468“Who are the beings that the thus-gone ones lead to nirvāṇa?”
1.468「如來引導哪些眾生進入涅槃呢?」
“Youthful Mañjuśrī, things are just the way you have explained them. Here there is neither saṃsāra nor nirvāṇa.”
「童子文殊菩薩,事物正如你所解釋的那樣。這裡既沒有輪迴也沒有涅槃。」
1.469“That’s right, Brahmā. The thus-gone ones apprehend neither saṃsāra nor nirvāṇa. Brahmā, the hearers tamed by the Blessed One also apprehend neither saṃsāra nor nirvāṇa. Brahmā, nirvāṇa is nothing more than a convention, a mere imputation. But here there is neither saṃsāra nor any nirvāṇa.”
1.469「是的,梵天。如來既不認識輪迴,也不認識涅槃。梵天,被世尊調伏的聲聞也既不認識輪迴,也不認識涅槃。梵天,涅槃只不過是一種習俗說法,僅僅是一種概念標籤而已。但在這裡既沒有輪迴,也沒有任何涅槃。」
1.470“Mañjuśrī, who will place their trust in this?”
1.470「文殊菩薩,誰會相信這個呢?」
“Those who have no attachment to phenomena.” [F.71.a]
「那些對諸法沒有執著的人。」
1.471“Mañjuśrī, when you say attachment, to what precise attachment are you referring?”
1.471「文殊菩薩,你說執著時,你所指的究竟是什麼執著?」
“Brahmā, attachment refers to attachment to nonexistence. If, Brahmā, there is attachment to existence, one cannot be free from overt pride. In this way one becomes attached to nonexistence. Therefore, as one realizes ‘this does not exist,’ one is not attached. When one is not attached, one does not circle in saṃsāra. When one does not circle, one does not transmigrate. When one does not transmigrate, that is nirvāṇa.”
「梵天,執著是指對無的執著。梵天啊,如果對有存在執著,就無法離開明顯的我慢。這樣一個人就對無產生執著。因此,當一個人體悟『這個不存在』時,就不會執著。當不執著時,就不在輪迴中流轉。當不流轉時,就不會生死轉生。當不生死轉生時,那就是涅槃。」
1.472“Mañjuśrī, what does nirvāṇa remedy in order to be called nirvāṇa, beyond suffering?”
1.472「文殊菩薩,涅槃除遣什麼才被稱為涅槃,超越苦之外呢?」
“Brahmā, nirvāṇa is so-called because it does not misconstrue mutually dependent conditions. Ignorance does not form. With no formation, nothing is joined together. When nothing is joined together, there is no origin. This absence of origin is called nirvāṇa. To experience this absence of origin is cessation. The path to cessation is the realization of the utterly unborn. These are the four truths of the noble ones.”
「梵天,涅槃之所以稱為涅槃,是因為它不會對相互依存的條件產生錯誤的理解。無明不生起。沒有行的形成,就沒有什麼被連接在一起。當沒有任何東西被連接在一起時,就沒有根源。這種沒有根源的狀態被稱為涅槃。體驗這種沒有根源的狀態就是滅諦。通往滅諦的道路是對完全無生的實現。這就是四聖諦。」
1.473Then the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin spoke to youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, all that you have taught are true teachings.”
1.473婆羅門居士薩摩跋提如大娑羅樹般,向童子文殊菩薩說道:「文殊菩薩,你所宣說的一切都是真實的教法。」
“Noble son, all words are true.”
「善男子,一切言語皆是真實。」
1.474“Mañjuśrī, do you mean that no false words exist—all that is incorrect is correct?”
1.474「文殊菩薩,你是說沒有虛假的話語存在——所有錯誤的都是正確的嗎?」
“Noble son, that is correct. You may wonder why. It is because all speech is dependent; it does not abide in any place, in any direction. Whatever is dependent and does not abide in any place or direction is nonexistent, and therefore it is true. This is why all words are also said to be true. [F.71.b] Devadatta’s words and the Thus-Gone One’s words are not different. Why not? All words are the words of the Thus-Gone One. All words are always only suchness. Any forms of words that convey meaning do not have meaning. This is why they convey meaning. That being so, all words are equal in being letters, similar in being letters, and empty of letters. Hence, all words are similar.”
「善男子,那是正確的。你可能想知道為什麼。那是因為一切言語都是有所依的,它不住在任何地方、任何方向。凡是有所依且不住在任何地方或方向的,就是不存在的,因此它是真實的。這就是為什麼一切言語也被說是真實的。提婆達多的言語和如來的言語沒有分別。為什麼呢?一切言語都是如來的言語。一切言語始終只是真如。任何傳達意義的言語形式都沒有意義。正因為這樣,它們才傳達意義。既然如此,一切言語在是字母上相等,在是字母上相似,在字母上是空的。因此,一切言語都是相似的。」
1.475“Mañjuśrī,” said Samavartin, “didn’t the Thus-Gone One speak about the conventions of the noble ones and the conventions of ordinary beings?”
1.475「文殊菩薩,」薩摩跋提說,「如來不是曾經講過聖者的名言和凡夫的名言嗎?」
“Noble son, aren’t the words used to express the conventions of the noble ones the same words used to express the conventions of ordinary beings?”
「善男子,闡述聖賢的習俗所用的言詞,與闡述平凡眾生的習俗所用的言詞,豈非同樣的言詞嗎?」
“That’s right, Mañjuśrī.”
「是的,文殊菩薩。」
1.476“Do you think that there are words of noble ones and words of ordinary beings?”
1.476「你認為有高尚者的言詞和普通人的言詞嗎?」
“No, I don’t.”
「不,我沒有。」
1.477“Words themselves do not think or conceptualize. Likewise, noble ones are free from all thoughts and concepts. They have no discursive conventions, so noble ones do not conventionally label things by means of linguistic conceptions. They do not conceive of Dharma. They do not conceive of non-Dharma. They do not conceive of the self. They do not conceive of the other. As an analogy, cymbals, drums, hand drums, and horns all provide the conditions for the arising of sounds without concepts. In a similar vein, the noble ones see the conditions from which things arise, so they have no attachment to conventional labels—no attachment at all.”
1.477言語本身並不思考也不概念化。同樣地,聖者已經解脫於一切思想和概念。他們沒有分別施設,所以聖者不用語言概念的方式來對事物進行常俗標籤。他們不概念化法。他們不概念化非法。他們不概念化我。他們不概念化他者。打個比方,鈸、鼓、手鼓和號角都為聲的出現提供了條件,卻沒有概念。同樣地,聖者看到事物產生的條件,所以他們對常俗標籤沒有執著——完全沒有執著。
1.478Then the bodhisattva Samavartin said to Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, the Blessed One has said that when monks gather, they should do one of two things: they should discuss the Dharma, or they should keep noble [F.72.a] silence. Mañjuśrī, can you clarify what it means to discuss the Dharma and to keep the noble silence?”
1.478那時菩薩薩摩跋提對文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,世尊曾說過,當比丘們聚集時,應當做以下兩件事中的一件:他們應當討論法,或者應當保持聖默。文殊菩薩,你能否為我闡明討論法和保持聖默的含義?」
1.479Mañjuśrī replied, “To discuss the Dharma is to speak of things that do not conflict with the Buddha, the Dharma, or the Saṅgha. To keep the noble silence is to be devoted to the Buddha as the nature of reality, the Dharma as freedom from desire, and the Saṅgha as what is unconditioned. Further, noble son, discussing the Dharma consists in discussing the application of the four applications of mindfulness. Keeping the noble silence consists in neither reflecting upon nor mentally engaging in any phenomena. Discussing the Dharma consists in discussing the application of the four correct abandonments. Keeping the noble silence consists in transcending similarity or dissimilarity on the basis of equality. Discussing the Dharma consists in discussing the application of the four bases of miraculous powers. Keeping the noble silence consists in making no deliberate efforts with body, speech, or mind. Discussing the Dharma consists in discussing the application of the five powers and the five strengths. Keeping the noble silence consists in not having any faith in any phenomena due to faith in anything, and neither accepting nor rejecting any phenomena. Keeping the noble silence also consists in being dedicated to maintaining mindfulness, one-pointed concentration, freedom from vain thoughts, and the natural equipoise of all things—which becomes the condition for not relying on any conceptual elaboration. Discussing the Dharma consists in discussing the application of the seven branches of awakening. Keeping the noble silence consists in remaining, through meditative equipoise, in a state without postulation, devoid of any superimpositions or anything to acquire or remove. Discussing the Dharma consists in the application of the eightfold path of the noble ones. [F.72.b] Keeping the noble silence consists in not being dependent either on Dharma or non-Dharma through realizing that the Dharma is like a raft.
1.479文殊菩薩回答說:「討論法是指講述與佛陀、法和僧伽不相衝突的事物。保持聖默是指皈依佛陀作為真如的本質,皈依法作為離欲的解脫,皈依僧伽作為無為。此外,聖子啊,討論法包括討論四念住的應用。保持聖默包括既不思考也不心識介入任何諸法。討論法包括討論四正勤的應用。保持聖默包括基於平等性超越相似或差異。討論法包括討論四神足的應用。保持聖默包括身、語、意都不做有意的努力。討論法包括討論五根和五力的應用。保持聖默包括不因信任任何事物而對任何諸法產生信心,既不接受也不拒絕任何諸法。保持聖默也包括致力於保持念、一心禪定、遠離妄想念頭,以及萬物的自然等持——這成為不依賴任何概念分別的條件。討論法包括討論七覺支的應用。保持聖默包括通過禪定等持住於無戲論、無任何增益或任何獲得或去除的狀態。討論法包括應用聖人的八正道。保持聖默包括通過體悟法如船筏而既不依賴法也不依賴非法。」
1.480“Noble son, in this way, when bodhisattvas speak about these thirty-seven elements of awakening and explain, teach, present, engage with, comment on, analyze, clarify, and correctly propound them, that is discussing the Dharma. In this way, when the Dharma is experienced directly, one does not see the Dharma as being separate from the body, or the body as being separate from the Dharma. Thus, to neither see them as dual or as nondual is the way they are seen. When seen in this way, even the seeing of the direct perception of wisdom is not seeing. This not seeing anything is keeping the noble silence. Furthermore, noble son, to not discuss in such a way that you impute a self, impute others, impute the Dharma, or impute non-Dharma—this is discussing the Dharma. To remain unmoved, without uttering any words, speech, sounds, or voices as a result of having reached the inexpressible nature, and to be subdued by the mind’s void nature—this is keeping the noble silence. Noble son, to speak in accordance with an understanding of the different capacities of beings, superior or inferior, is to discuss the Dharma. To transcend both equipoise and distraction is to keep the noble silence.”
1.480「善男子,菩薩們就這樣講述和解釋、教導、宣示、從事、評論、分析、闡明並正確宣揚這三十七菩提分,這就是討論法。這樣的方式下,當法被直接體驗時,人不會看到法與身體分離,也不會看到身體與法分離。因此,既不把它們看作二元對立,也不看作非二元對立,這就是它們被看見的方式。以這種方式被看見時,即使智慧直接知覺的見性本身也不是見。這種什麼都不見就是保持聖默。進一步說,善男子,以不執著自我、不執著他人、不執著法、不執著非法的方式來討論,這就是討論法。保持安寧不動,由於已經到達不可言說的法性,而不發出任何言語、說話、聲音或音聲,被心的空性本質所調伏,這就是保持聖默。善男子,按照對眾生不同的能力——無論是更高還是更低——的理解而說話,這就是討論法。超越等持和散亂兩者,這就是保持聖默。」
1.481The great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin now said to youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, if I understand your explanation correctly, hearers and solitary buddhas neither discuss the Dharma nor keep the noble silence. This is because they are not skilled in knowing the different capacities, superior or inferior, and they do not remain continuously in equipoise. Mañjuśrī, if truthful people were to tell who [F.73.a] discusses the Dharma and who keeps the noble silence, then, Mañjuśrī, they would say that it is the Thus-Gone One. This is because the Blessed Buddha knows the individual faculties of every sentient being and always remains in equipoise.”
1.481大薩羅樹般的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提現在對童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,如果我理解你的解釋正確的話,聲聞和辟支佛既不討論法,也不保持高尚的沉默。這是因為他們不善於了知眾生不同的根機,上下不同,並且他們不能持續保持等持。文殊菩薩,如果誠實的人要說誰討論法,誰保持高尚的沉默,那麼,文殊菩薩,他們會說那是如來。這是因為祝福的佛陀了知每一個眾生的個別根機,並且總是保持在等持中。」
1.482The Blessed One told youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, it is as the noble son Samavartin has explained. This is the intent of the blessed buddhas.”
1.482世尊告童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,如薩摩跋提賢子所說,是諸佛世尊的本意。」
1.483At this point the elder Subhūti addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I remember hearing the Blessed One say that when monks gather, they should do two things: they should discuss the Dharma or keep the noble silence. Blessed One, if hearers cannot practice these two, why does the Thus-Gone One teach this to them, saying to them, ‘Discuss the Dharma or keep the noble silence’?”
1.483此時,長老須菩提向世尊說道:「世尊,我記得聽聞世尊說過,當比丘聚集時,應當做兩件事:應當討論法義或保持聖默。世尊,如果聲聞不能修行這兩種,為什麼如來卻教導他們,對他們說『討論法義或保持聖默』呢?」
1.484“What do you think, Subhūti?” the Blessed One replied, “If hearers have not heard the Dharma, can they discuss the Dharma and can they remain one-pointedly in the noble silence?”
1.484「須菩提,你認為如何?」世尊回答道,「如果聲聞沒有聽聞過法,他們能夠討論法嗎?他們能夠一心保持聖默然嗎?」
“No, they cannot.”
「不能。」
1.485“Subhūti,” the Blessed One continued, “you should know that the hearers and solitary buddhas do not discuss the Dharma or keep the noble silence in the way it has just been described.”
1.485「須菩提,你應該知道,聲聞和辟支佛討論法或保持殊勝寂靜的方式,並不是像剛才所說的那樣。」世尊繼續說道。
1.486Next, youthful Mañjuśrī said to the venerable Subhūti, “Subhūti, the eighty-four thousand behaviors of beings are known to the Thus-Gone One. Do the elders know them? Are they able to explain them? Can the wisdom of the elders penetrate teachings related to these topics?”
1.486隨後,童子文殊菩薩對尊者須菩提說:「須菩提,八萬四千眾生的行為是如來所知曉的。長老們知道這些嗎?他們能夠解釋這些嗎?長老們的智慧能夠透徹地理解與這些主題相關的教法嗎?」
“No, Mañjuśrī.”
「不能,文殊菩薩。」
1.487Mañjuśrī continued, “Elder [F.73.b] Subhūti, can you rest in absorption to see what happens in the minds of beings, and can you rest in absorption to look at the minds of all beings, whereby yours and those of others appear clearly to you?”
1.487文殊菩薩繼續說道:"長老須菩提,你能否入於禪定而觀察眾生心中所發生的事,能否入於禪定而觀察一切眾生的心,使得你自己和他人的心都清晰地顯現於你?"
“No, Mañjuśrī.”
「不,文殊菩薩。」
1.488“Venerable Subhūti, the thus-gone ones discuss the Dharma by teaching the remedies for each of the eighty-four thousand behaviors of beings. Without moving from the equipoise of absorption, they also know the behaviors of all beings. Venerable Subhūti, from this presentation you should know that this is not the domain of hearers and solitary buddhas. Venerable Subhūti, those beings with a preponderance of desire are liberated by what is beautiful, and not by the repulsive. This, the thus-gone ones also know. Those beings who have a preponderance of aversion are liberated by seeing faults, and not by kindness—the thus-gone ones also know this. Those beings who have a preponderance of ignorance are liberated by criticism, and not by teaching them the Dharma—the thus-gone ones also know this. Those beings for whom the three poisons are in equal proportions are not liberated by what is attractive or by what is repulsive, they are not liberated by kindness or by faults, and they are also not liberated by being taught the Dharma or by being criticized. For them, the thus-gone ones with equanimity teach specific Dharma teachings to liberate them in accordance with their dispositions. This, the thus-gone ones also know. Subhūti, thanks to this explanation you should know that the Dharma presentations of the thus-gone ones are supreme, that their mental absorption is supreme, and that their joy in remaining silent [F.74.a] is supreme.”
1.488「須菩提尊者,如來論說法,是為各各對治眾生八萬四千種行為而教導補救之法。不離等持的吸收狀態,他們也了知一切眾生的行為。須菩提尊者,從這個論述你應當知道,這不是聲聞和辟支佛的領域。須菩提尊者,那些貪欲為主的眾生,由美好的事物而得解脫,不是由厭惡的事物——如來也了知此。那些嗔恚為主的眾生,由見過失而得解脫,不是由慈悲——如來也了知此。那些無明為主的眾生,由批評而得解脫,不是由教導他們法——如來也了知此。那些三毒勢均力敵的眾生,不是由吸引人的事物或厭惡的事物而得解脫,不是由慈悲或過失而得解脫,也不是由被教導法或被批評而得解脫。對他們,如來以平等心根據他們的心性傾向而教導特定的法教來解脫他們。這,如來也了知。須菩提,藉由這個解說你應當知道,如來的法教論述是最勝的,他們的心一境性是最勝的,他們安住於沉默的喜心是最勝的。」
1.489Venerable Subhūti said to youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, if hearers and solitary buddhas cannot speak the Dharma or keep the noble silence, what are the bodhisattvas’ qualities that enable them to speak the Dharma and keep the noble silence in this way?”
1.489須菩提長老對童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,如果聲聞和辟支佛不能宣說法教或保持聖默,那麼菩薩具有什麼樣的特殊品質,能夠以這樣的方式宣說法教並保持聖默呢?」
1.490“Venerable Subhūti,” Mañjuśrī answered, “The Thus-Gone One knows this, as he perceives it directly. Since this is therefore known to the Thus-Gone One, you should ask him.”
1.490「須菩提尊者,」文殊菩薩回答說,「如來知道這一點,因為他直接證見它。既然如來已經知道了,你應該去問他。」
1.491At that time the Blessed One replied to the venerable Subhūti saying, “Subhūti, there is an absorption called the undistracted mind penetrating the Dharma of all the buddhas. All bodhisattvas who have attained this absorption possess the qualities to speak the Dharma and keep the noble silence.”
1.491此時世尊回答尊者須菩提說:「須菩提,有一種名為『不散亂心通達一切佛之法』的等持。一切獲得此等持的菩薩,具備了既能宣說法教又能保持聖默的功德。」
1.492At this point youthful Mañjuśrī addressed the bodhisattva Samavartin, “Noble son, to teach the eighty-four thousand sections of the Dharma in accordance with the eighty-four thousand behaviors is to discuss the Dharma. To enter the equipoise where perceptions and sensations have ceased is to keep the noble silence. Noble son, even if I were to speak for an eon or more about discussing the Dharma and keeping the noble silence, I would not run out of things to say.”
1.492此時,童子文殊菩薩對菩薩薩摩跋提說:「善男子,按照八萬四千種行為來宣講八萬四千種法門,這就是討論法義。進入想和受都已停止的等持狀態,這就是保持聖默。善男子,即使我用一劫或更長的時間來講述討論法義和保持聖默,我也說不完。」
1.493The Blessed One then said to the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin, “Noble son, in the past, before an utterly incalculable and immeasurably vast number of eons, there was an eon called Vighuṣṭakīrti. At that time, on that occasion, there was a world called Priyadarśana, home to the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha Samantaraśmi. He was one with proper knowledge and conduct, [F.74.b] a well-gone one, a knower of the world, a person to train beings, a guide, a most excellent one, a teacher of gods and humans, and a blessed buddha. The Priyadarśana world system of the thus-gone Blessed One Samantaraśmi was ripe with jewels, prosperous, joyful, abundant in crops, delightful, and filled with gods and humans. The fragrances of many types of incense permeated this world, and everything was as soft as cotton, smooth like kācilindika cloth, and exquisitely adorned with the seven precious substances. This Priyadarśana world was composed of forty million four-continent systems, where each of the great continents measured eighty-four thousand leagues. Each of its cities was ornamented with all types of precious substances and measured about one league. Each city was surrounded by five hundred villages, hamlets, districts, and markets. In each town, village, market, and district lived many hundreds of thousands of beings. Whatever appeared before the eyes of these people was always attractive and pleasing, and they saw nothing unpleasant. These people had also developed the absorption of remembering the buddha. That is why this world was called Priyadarśana—Delightful to Behold.
1.493世尊對如同大娑羅樹般的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提說道:「善男子,過去無量不可計數的極長時間之前,有一個名叫名稱熾盛的劫。在那個時代,有一個世界叫樂見,是如來、應供、正等覺者普光如來所住的地方。他具足正知正行,是善逝者,是世間知者,是調御士,是無上士,是天人師,是佛陀。普光如來的樂見世界充滿了珍寶,繁榮富足,喜樂安樂,五穀豐收,令人歡喜,滿是天人。各種香水的香氣瀰漫於整個世界,一切都如棉花般柔軟,光滑如貝葉布,用七種珍寶精美莊嚴。這個樂見世界由四千萬個四大洲世界系統組成,每個大洲都測量為八萬四千由旬。每座城市都用各種珍寶裝飾,周圍約一由旬。每座城市周圍有五百個村落、鎮市、地區和市集。在每個城鎮、村落、市集和地區都住著數十萬的眾生。出現在這些人眼前的一切總是令人喜愛和悅意的,他們看不到任何令人不適的事物。這些人也已經修習了憶念佛陀的等持。正因為如此,這個世界被稱為樂見——令人歡喜而看見。」
1.494“Bodhisattvas from other buddha realms also came to this world and, when they too saw this Priyadarśana world, it filled them with delight in a way that no other world had. The Thus-Gone One Samantaraśmi taught the Dharma to beings there by presenting the three vehicles. For the most part, he explained in great detail the statement, ‘Noble sons, you need to abide by these two practices: discuss the Dharma or remain in peace by keeping the noble silence.’ [F.75.a] [B5] Noble son, in the zenith direction, two bodhisattvas called Akṣayamati and Viśeṣamati left the buddha realm of the Thus-Gone One Bhaiṣajyarāja and went to meet the Thus-Gone One Samantaraśmi. They prostrated to the Blessed One’s feet and circumambulated him three times. Then they took places by his side. At that point, the Thus-Gone One taught them, extensively and perfectly, the absorption called pure light in the following way: ‘Why is this absorption called pure light? It is called pure light because bodhisattvas who have attained this absorption are liberated from all signs and emotional defilements and have reached clarity concerning all buddha qualities. All phenomena within the past are pure, all phenomena within the future are pure, and all phenomena within the present are pure—this is the purity of the three times. Since they are pure, they cannot be turned into something impure. Pure things are pure by nature, so they are thoroughly pure. This is why all phenomena are said to be luminous by nature.
1.494「來自其他佛國的菩薩也降臨到這個世界,當他們看到樂見世界時,心中喜悅勝過任何其他世界。如來普光如來用三乘之法為眾生演說佛法。他主要詳細闡述了這樣的教導:『善子啊,你們應當遵循這兩種修行:要麼討論佛法,要麼保持寂靜而獲得安樂。』善子啊,在天頂方向,有兩位菩薩,名叫無邊慧菩薩和殊勝慧菩薩,他們從如來藥王如來的佛國來到普光如來面前。他們向世尊的雙足頂禮,繞行三圈,然後在他的身旁坐下。那時,如來以下面的方式詳盡而圓滿地為他們演說名叫清淨光明的等持:『為什麼這個等持叫做清淨光明呢?之所以稱為清淨光明,是因為獲得這個等持的菩薩已經解脫了所有的相和煩惱,對所有的佛陀功德都已達到明澈的認識。過去時間內的所有諸法都是清淨的,未來時間內的所有諸法都是清淨的,現在時間內的所有諸法都是清淨的——這就是三時的清淨。因為它們是清淨的,所以不能被轉變為不淨的東西。清淨的事物本質上就是清淨的,所以它們是徹底清淨的。這就是為什麼所有諸法都被說成是本性上發光的。」
1.495“ ‘What is the nature of all phenomena? All phenomena have emptiness as their nature and are thus free from apprehending. All phenomena are signless by nature, so they are free of thoughts and concepts. All phenomena are wishless by nature, so they are free of accepting, rejecting, intending, and functioning, and are utterly devoid of inherent essence. They are naturally luminous. The nature of saṃsāra is the nature of nirvāṇa. The nature of nirvāṇa is the nature of all phenomena. This is why the nature of mind is said to be naturally luminous. [F.75.b] Noble sons, as an analogy, it is untenable and impossible for open space to become defiled. Noble sons, likewise, it is untenable and impossible for the nature of mind to become defiled. Noble sons, as an analogy, clouds, smoke, or dust may appear in the sky, reducing the sky’s beauty, purity, and clarity. Yet, they do not defile the nature of the sky. If the sky itself were defiled, it could never become pure. Since, in this way, it never becomes defiled, it is designated as the sky. Noble sons, likewise, immature, ordinary beings, who direct their minds inappropriately, generate emotional defilements, but they never defile the nature of mind. If it could become defiled, it could not be thoroughly pure. Since, in this way, it never becomes defiled, it is liberated by being naturally liberated. Noble sons, this is an introduction to the absorption called pure light.’ Thus taught the Thus-Gone One to the two bodhisattvas. Upon hearing about that absorption, the two attained Dharma insight regarding the inconceivable Dharma.
1.495"諸法的本性是什麼呢?諸法以空性為本性,因此不執著任何對象。諸法本性上無相,所以遠離一切思想和概念。諸法本性上無願,所以遠離受取、拒絕、意圖和作用,完全沒有任何固有的本質。諸法本性上發光。輪迴的本性就是涅槃的本性。涅槃的本性就是諸法的本性。因此說心的本性本身就是發光的。善男子啊,以虛空作為比喻,虛空被污染是不可能的、不合理的。善男子啊,同樣地,心的本性被污染也是不可能的、不合理的。善男子啊,以虛空作為比喻,雲彩、煙霧或塵埃可能出現在天空中,使天空的美麗、清淨和清晰度減少。但是,它們不會污染虛空的本性。如果虛空本身被污染了,它就永遠不可能變得清淨。因為虛空就是這樣從不被污染,所以它被稱為虛空。善男子啊,同樣地,未成熟的凡人如果心意不善地運作,會生起煩惱,但這永遠不會污染心的本性。如果心的本性能被污染,它就不可能徹底清淨。因為心的本性就是這樣從不被污染,所以它自然解脫。善男子啊,這就是稱為清光的等持的介紹。'如來就這樣教導這兩位菩薩。兩位菩薩聽聞了那個等持,對不可思議的法獲得了法般若波羅蜜。"
1.496“Then the bodhisattva Akṣayamati said to the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantaraśmi, ‘Blessed One, now that we have heard your introduction to this absorption, how should we abide?’
1.496「那時菩薩無盡慧對世尊善逝說:『世尊,現在我們聽聞了您對這個禪定的開示,我們應當如何安住呢?』」
1.497“ ‘Noble sons,’ replied the Blessed One to the two bodhisattvas, ‘discuss the Dharma by teaching it genuinely or abide in the noble silence.’ When these two bodhisattvas heard the pronouncement ‘Excellent, excellent!’ from that buddha, [F.76.a] they prostrated to his feet and circumambulated him three times. Then they left that blessed one for a pleasant grove, where they took up residence in a mansion that they magically manifested. The god Bhadraraśmi from the heaven of Great Brahmā went to meet the bodhisattvas at their dwelling with an assembly of seven million two hundred thousand Brahmā gods. These gods prostrated to the feet of the two bodhisattvas, circumambulated them three times, and then asked them, ‘Noble sons, the blessed Thus-Gone One Samantaraśmi said that when monks have gathered and are together, they have two things to do: discuss the Dharma discourses or keep the noble silence. So what does it mean to discourse upon the Dharma and keep the noble silence?’
1.497世尊對這兩位菩薩說:「善男子,你們應當通過真實地教導法來論述法教,或者安住於聖默然之中。」當這兩位菩薩聽到那位佛陀說「善哉,善哉!」的讚歎時,他們向他的雙足禮拜,繞他三圈。之後他們離開那位世尊,前往一個風景優美的樹林,在那裡住進了他們神通變現出來的宮殿。來自大梵天天界的大梵天神跋提羅什米帶著七百二十萬梵天神的眾會前來拜訪這兩位菩薩的住處。這些天神向這兩位菩薩的雙足禮拜,繞他們三圈,然後問道:「善男子,那位具德的普光如來說,當比丘們聚集在一起時,他們有兩件事要做:論述法教或保持聖默然。那麼論述法教和保持聖默然究竟是什麼意思呢?」
1.498“The two bodhisattvas replied to Brahmā Bhadraraśmi’s query, ‘Brahmā, we are going to explain a little of the teachings on this question, so listen well. About this the thus-gone ones have direct perception and full realization.’ Noble son, amid the gathering assembled around them, the two bodhisattvas taught extensively the meaning of discoursing upon the Dharma and keeping the noble silence. At that time, the seven million two hundred thousand Brahmā gods gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn. Brahmā Bhadraraśmi also attained the absorption of pure light. Noble son, the two bodhisattvas, who had uninterrupted eloquence, then taught correctly about discoursing upon the Dharma and keeping the noble silence. They taught for seventy-six thousand years, elucidating these two topics and [F.76.b] answering the gods’ questions, with no end to their exchange.
1.498那兩位菩薩回答梵天跋提梵天的提問說:「梵天啊,我們將向你們解說關於這個問題的一些教法,請好好聽著。關於這一點,如來們有直接的認知和圓滿的證悟。」聖子啊,在他們周圍聚集的大眾中,那兩位菩薩廣泛地教說了論述法和保持聖默的含義。在那個時候,那七百二十萬梵天神都獲得了無生法忍。梵天跋提梵天也證得了清淨光明的禪定。聖子啊,那兩位具有不間斷的雄辯能力的菩薩,隨後正確地教說了論述法和保持聖默的內容。他們教說了七萬六千年之久,闡明這兩個主題,回答諸神的疑問,他們的論述沒有窮盡。
1.499“Then, from the sky where he sat, that thus-gone one spoke to both of them saying, ‘Supreme noble sons, do not speak to argue; do not speak to create disputes. Rather, see all words as echoes, for all words are like reverberating sounds. You should understand that you have accomplished the unfailing mastery of eloquence. Should you wish to explain these two topics for an eon or more, your eloquence would still not be exhausted. Nevertheless, the words of the buddhas are complete peacefulness; they are peace, utter peace, complete peace, the meaning beyond words, and the inexpressible meaning. The more this is expressed, the further it is from the meaning. Therefore, rely on the meaning and not the words.’ The two bodhisattvas heard that thus-gone one’s exhortation and remained silent. Noble son, based on this explanation you should know that bodhisattvas can teach eloquently in this way for a hundred thousand eons or more. Noble son, you should not think that at that time, on that occasion, these two bodhisattvas were some other persons. Why not? Because at that time youthful Mañjuśrī was the bodhisattva Akṣayamati. And Samavartin, at that time, on that occasion, you were the bodhisattva Viśeṣamati. At that time, on that occasion, Mahābrahmaviśeṣacintin was the Brahmā god Bhadraraśmi.”
1.499「那時,那位如來從天空中對他們兩位說道:『至尊的善男子啊,不要為了爭論而說話;不要為了製造紛爭而說話。反而,應當把所有的言語看作回聲,因為一切言語都如同迴響的聲音。你們應當明白,你們已經成就了無盡的辯才自在。即使你們願意為一劫或更久的時間來解釋這兩個主題,你們的辯才仍然不會枯竭。然而,諸佛的言語是完全的寂靜;它們是平靜、絕對的平靜、圓滿的平靜、超越言語的意義,以及難以表達的意義。越是表達這個,就離意義越遠。因此,應當依止意義而不是言語。』兩位菩薩聽到那位如來的勸誡後保持沉默。善男子啊,基於這個解釋,你應當知道菩薩們能夠以這種方式為十萬劫或更久的時間雄辯地教法。善男子啊,你不應當認為在那個時候、在那個場合,這兩位菩薩是其他的人。為什麼呢?因為在那個時候,童子文殊菩薩就是菩薩無盡意。而薩摩跋提啊,在那個時候、在那個場合,你就是菩薩勝意。在那個時候、在那個場合,大梵勝心所就是梵天神仙光。」
1.500The great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, those who apply diligence to what has been said here will gain the supreme benefit: the thus-gone ones’ awakening. By contrast, those who have no diligence could not be helped even by hundreds of thousands of blessed ones. [F.77.a] Blessed one, awakening comes from diligence.”
1.500這位高大如娑羅樹的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提對世尊說:「世尊,那些對這裡所說的教法修習精進波羅蜜的人,將獲得最高的利益:如來的菩提。相比之下,那些沒有精進的人,即使有數百萬位世尊幫助,也無法得到救度。世尊,菩提源於精進。」
1.501Youthful Mañjuśrī asked the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin, “What is the diligence practiced by bodhisattvas?”
1.501童子文殊菩薩問大娑羅樹婆羅門居士薩摩跋提:「菩薩所修的精進波羅蜜是什麼?」
“Diligence is the way they exert themselves that leads to realization.”
精進波羅蜜是菩薩們為了證悟而精勤努力的方式。
1.502“Again, how does this exertion lead to realization?”
1.502「再者,這種精勤努力如何導致證悟?」
“Exerting oneself without conceptualizing any phenomenon leads to realization.”
「不執著任何現象的概念而精勤努力,這就導向證悟。」
1.503“What is realization?”
1.503「證悟是什麼?」
“Realization is seeing the equality of all phenomena.”
「證悟就是看見一切諸法的平等性。」
1.504“Noble son, can equality be seen?”
1.504「善男子,平等性可以被看見嗎?」
“No, it cannot.”
「不能。」
“If it cannot, then it becomes difference since it cannot be equality.”
「如果不能,那麼它就變成了差別,因為它不能是平等性。」
1.505Brahmaviśeṣacintin then spoke, “Mañjuśrī, not seeing any phenomenon due to equality—that is realization.”
1.505梵勝心所說道:「文殊菩薩,因為平等性而不見任何現象——這就是證悟。」
1.506“Why would nothing be seen?” Mañjuśrī replied.
1.506文殊菩薩回答說:「為什麼會什麼都看不見呢?」
“Nothing is seen because one is free of duality. Mañjuśrī, not seeing is true seeing.”
「什麼都看不見,因為人已經遠離二元性。文殊菩薩,不見才是真正的見。」
1.507“Brahmā, who sees the equality of the world?”
1.507「梵天,誰見世間的平等性?」
“The thus-gone ones do.”
「如來。」
1.508“What do they see?”
1.508"他們看到了什麼?"
“They see the suchness of form , without construing it as anything different. They see the suchness of feeling, of perception , of formation, and of consciousness , without construing them as anything different. Mañjuśrī, seeing the suchness of the five aggregates exactly as it is, they see the world as it is.”
「他們看到色的真如,不會將之視為有任何差別。他們看到受的真如、想的真如、行的真如,以及識的真如,不會將之視為有任何差別。文殊菩薩,他們正確地看到五蘊的真如如其本然,因此他們看到世界如其本然。」
1.509“Brahmā, what is the unique character of the world?”
1.509「梵天,世界的獨特特性是什麼?」
“Extinction is the unique character of the world.”
「滅盡是世界的獨特特徵。」
1.510“If the world is characterized by extinction, Brahmā, [F.77.b] will the characteristics of the world be extinguished?”
1.510「梵天,如果世界是以滅盡為特徵,世界的特徵會被滅盡嗎?」
“Mañjuśrī, the characteristics of the world do not become extinguished.”
「文殊菩薩,世界的特性並不會消滅。」
1.511“Well then, why do you say that the unique characteristic of the world is extinction?”
1.511「那麼,你為什麼說世界的唯一特性是滅盡呢?」
“Mañjuśrī, thorough extinction does not become extinguished. Why? Because what is extinguished cannot become extinguished.”
「文殊菩薩,究竟的滅法不會被滅。為什麼呢?因為已被滅的東西不能再被滅。」
1.512“Brahmā, don’t the thus-gone ones teach that conditioned phenomena are subject to extinction?”
1.512梵天,如來不是教說有為法是寂滅的嗎?
“Mañjuśrī, the nature of extinction is never exhausted. It is with this in mind that the thus-gone ones say that conditioned phenomena are subject to extinction.”
「文殊菩薩,滅的本性永遠不會窮盡。基於這個道理,如來才說有為法是以滅為特徵的。」
1.513“Brahmā, what makes something a conditioned phenomenon?”
1.513「梵天,什麼使得某物成為有為法?」
“Mañjuśrī, it is due to having the nature of extinction that it is called a conditioned phenomenon.”
「文殊菩薩,因為具有滅壞的性質,所以稱為有為法。」
1.514“Brahmā, where do conditioned phenomena rest?”
1.514「梵天,有為法依止在什麼地方呢?」
“They rest upon the unconditioned nature.”
「它們依止於無為的本質。」
1.515“Brahmā, what is the difference between conditioned and unconditioned phenomena?”
1.515「梵天,有為法和無為法有什麼區別?」
“Mañjuśrī, the difference between conditioned and unconditioned phenomena is a convention. Why? Because it is conventions that assert ‘this is conditioned’ and ‘this is unconditioned.’ And the nature of the conditioned is the nature of the unconditioned, as there is, in reality, no difference.”
「文殊菩薩,有為法與無為的差別是一種名言概念。為什麼?因為正是這些名言概念才說『這是有為法』和『這是無為』。而有為的本性就是無為的本性,因為在真如中,根本沒有差別。」
1.516“Brahmā, to what does reality refer?”
1.516「梵天,真如是指什麼呢?」
“Mañjuśrī, reality refers to the phenomena that are indistinguishable from the unconditioned.”
「文殊菩薩,真如是指與無為不可區分的諸法。」
1.517“What is the meaning behind ascribing names?”
1.517「賦予名稱的意義是什麼?」
“Names are given to communicate to others. Why? All names are exaggerations and thus also superimpositions. So that is why, when the thus-gone ones teach without making superimpositions or exaggerations, their teachings are called the superior words. Furthermore, Mañjuśrī, because it is not the case that all words are words, the words of the buddhas are called inexpressible. [F.78.a] Why? Because the perfect buddhas are precisely those who are not distinguished by verbal expression.”
「名字是用來向他人傳達的。為什麼呢?一切名字都是誇大其詞,因此也是虛構附加的。所以當如來在教導時不作虛構附加或誇大其詞,他們的教法就被稱為殊勝之言。此外,文殊菩薩,因為並非一切言語都是言語,所以佛陀的言語被稱為言語所不及。為什麼呢?因為圓滿的佛陀正是那些不被言語表達所區別的。」
1.518“How then are the perfect buddhas distinguished?”
1.518「那麼究竟圓滿的佛陀是如何被區別的呢?」
“They are not distinguished through their form either, nor through their name or their nature.”
「他們既不通過色而得以區分,也不通過名字或自性而得以區分。」
1.519“Can they be distinguished through something of a character other than their form ?”
1.519「他們能否透過非色的其他特性來區別呢?」
“No, they cannot.” He continued, “The thus-gone ones cannot be distinguished based on the nature of phenomena such as their physical characteristics, nor can they be distinguished based on something else—this is the way that they are distinguished. Thus, they teach by means of suchness and without losing sight of it—this is the way they are distinguished.”
「不能。」他繼續說道,「如來不能根據諸法的法性(例如他們的身體特徵)來區分,也不能根據其他東西來區分——這就是他們被區分的方式。因此,他們通過真如來教導,並且不失去對真如的認識——這就是他們被區分的方式。」
1.520“That being so, why are the thus-gone ones called perfectly awakened?”
1.520"既然如此,為什麼如來被稱為完全覺悟者呢?"
“Mañjuśrī, the thus-gone ones have perfectly awakened to and have realized phenomena as they really are in terms of their nature and essence. That is why they are called perfectly awakened.”
「文殊菩薩,如來對諸法的真實本質和自性已經完全證悟和成就了。正因為如此,他們被稱為完全覺悟者。」
1.521Then the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, how do bodhisattvas enter the Great Vehicle?”
1.521那時,如大娑羅樹一般的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提對世尊說:「世尊,菩薩如何進入大乘?」
1.522At that moment the Blessed One answered in these verses:
1.522那時世尊以偈頌回答道:
1.602With the explanation offered in these perfectly crafted verses, five thousand gods aroused the mind of awakening. Two thousand bodhisattvas gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn. The minds of more than one thousand monks were freed of contamination, without further clinging. Thirty-two thousand living beings gained the pure eyes of Dharma, free of dust and specks.
1.602藉由這些精妙善巧的偈頌所呈現的說法,五千位天神發起了菩提心。兩千位菩薩證得了無生法忍。超過一千位比丘的心獲得了解脫,不再有任何執著。三萬兩千位眾生獲得了清淨無垢的法眼。
1.603At this point youthful Mañjuśrī said to the Blessed One, “If I understand correctly what you have explained, Blessed One, the aspiration toward awakening is an aspiration toward wrong view. Why is this? Because, Blessed One, apprehending is wrong. In this regard, the effort made by those who apprehend awakening and who thus aspire toward what is apprehended is wrong. Why? Blessed One, awakening is not in the desire realm, awakening is not in the form realm, and awakening is not in the formless realm. Blessed One, since awakening is nowhere, there is no way to aspire to it. Blessed One, it is like people who say they will grab the sky. Will this aspiration they have for the sky give them the sky?”
1.603此時童子文殊菩薩對世尊說:「世尊,如我理解您所開示的,菩提心是對邪見的嚮往。為什麼呢?世尊,執著本身就是邪見。在這方面,那些執著菩提、因而對所執著之物產生嚮往的人所做的努力是邪見的。為什麼呢?世尊,菩提不在欲界,菩提不在色界,菩提也不在無色界。世尊,由於菩提無處可得,就沒有方法去對它產生嚮往。世尊,這就像人們說他們要抓住天空一樣。他們對天空所懷的這種嚮往能給他們天空嗎?」
The Thus-Gone One replied, “No, Mañjuśrī, it will not.”
如來答道:「不會的,文殊菩薩。」
1.604Mañjuśrī continued, “Blessed One, similarly, the aspiration toward space-like awakening is like aspiring for the sky. Blessed One, [F.81.b] awakening is not an object of aspiration. It is beyond the three times; it cannot be approached. Blessed One, if bodhisattvas consider things in a dualistic way—thinking, when they form their aspirations, that awakening and saṃsāra are different, that awakening and views are different, and that awakening and nirvāṇa are different—these bodhisattvas are not practicing the path to awakening.”
1.604文殊菩薩繼續說:「世尊,同樣地,對於如虛空般的菩提的渴望,就像渴望天空一樣。世尊,菩提不是渴望的對象。它超越了三時;無法接近。世尊,如果菩薩們以二元的方式考慮事物──當他們形成渴望時,認為菩提和輪迴是不同的,認為菩提和見解是不同的,認為菩提和涅槃是不同的──這些菩薩並沒有在實踐通往菩提的道路。」
1.605Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, how should bodhisattvas act in order to practice the path to awakening?”
1.605那時梵勝心所對童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,菩薩應該如何行動才能夠修習菩提之道?」
1.606“Brahmā, bodhisattvas practice the path to awakening when they interact with any phenomenon without interacting with any phenomenon. Brahmā, bodhisattvas practice the path to awakening with actions beyond objects.”
1.606「梵天,菩薩在與任何現象互動而同時不與任何現象互動時,就是在修行菩提的道路。梵天,菩薩以超越對象的行為來修行菩提的道路。」
1.607“Mañjuśrī, how do bodhisattvas practice the path to awakening with actions beyond objects?”
1.607「文殊菩薩,菩薩如何以超越對象的行為來實踐菩提之道?」
“They are free of all apprehended signs, and free of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind. In this way, they are beyond all objects of action.”
「他們遠離一切所取的標相,遠離眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意。如此,他們就超越了一切行動的對象。」
1.608“Mañjuśrī, what does beyond mean?”
1.608文殊菩薩,「超越」是什麼意思?
“Not going beyond equality. Why? Brahmā, awakening is the equality of all phenomena.”
「不超越平等性。為什麼呢?梵天,菩提是諸法的平等性。」
1.609“Mañjuśrī, how do bodhisattvas connect with awakening?”
1.609「文殊菩薩,菩薩如何與菩提相應?」
“Through the way awakening is.”
「透過菩提的方式。」
1.610“What is awakening like?”
1.610「菩提如何呢?」
“Brahmā, awakening is neither past, nor future, nor present. Therefore, bodhisattvas connect with awakening through the purity of the three times and the purity of the three spheres of experience. Past things, future things, present things, and those that will never come to be are not different. When relating to them, there is actually no interaction whatsoever. Why not? [F.82.a] Because relating to them in this way brings omniscient wisdom.”
「梵天,菩提既不是過去,也不是未來,也不是現在。因此,菩薩通過三時的淨和三受境的淨而與菩提相應。過去的事物、未來的事物、現在的事物,以及永遠不會出現的事物是不相異的。當關聯到它們時,實際上根本沒有任何相互作用。為什麼呢?因為以這種方式關聯到它們會帶來一切智智。」
1.611“Mañjuśrī, why is it called omniscient wisdom ?”
1.611「文殊菩薩,為什麼稱為一切智智呢?」
“The wisdom that knows everything is called omniscient wisdom .”
「能夠認識一切的智慧,稱為一切智智。」
1.612“Mañjuśrī, what is knowing everything like?”
1.612「文殊菩薩,了知一切是什麼樣的?」
“Brahmā, in the knowledge of everything, nothing exists; in the knowledge of everything, there is no knowledge of everything—this is the knowledge of everything. There is no knowledge of everything that comprehends actual, real entities.”
梵天啊,在一切智中,沒有任何事物存在;在一切智中,沒有一切智的認知——這就是一切智。沒有一切智能夠理解實際存在的、真實的事物。
1.613“Why are there no entities?”
1.613「為什麼沒有諸法?」
“Entities are devoid of a nature behind their names. They are nothing more than an absence of name and nature. Awakening is also nothing more than that. If it were something distinct from other entities, it would just be another entity. Therefore, beings do not deteriorate within that state, nor is realization to be found elsewhere. Rather, through the equality of self, the equality of awakening is known; and through the equality of awakening, the equality of self is known. This is the way that awakening is realized. Since it is not otherwise, it does not become something else. The self is always devoid of self—that is why it does not need to become something else. Just as space does not change into something else, so do all phenomena not become something else.”
「諸法缺乏名字背後的本質。它們無非就是名字和本質的缺失。菩提也不過如此。如果它是不同於其他諸法的東西,那它就只是另一個諸法。因此,眾生在那個境界中不會衰退,證悟也不會在別處被找到。反而是,通過我的平等性,菩提的平等性被認識;通過菩提的平等性,我的平等性被認識。這就是菩提被實現的方式。既然事物本身就是這樣,它就不會變成其他東西。我本來就沒有我——這就是為什麼它不需要變成其他東西。正如虛空不會改變成其他東西一樣,所有諸法也都不會變成其他東西。」
1.614Brahmaviśeṣacintin then said to youthful Mañjuśrī, “So the thus-gone ones speak the truth, as they discern these phenomena.”
1.614梵勝心所則對童子文殊菩薩說:「這樣如來就說真實,因為他們能夠分辨這些諸法。」
1.615“Brahmā, the thus-gone ones discern no phenomenon. Why not? The thus-gone ones do not even apprehend the nature of reality, so how could they discern anything?”
1.615「梵天,如來不分別諸法。為什麼呢?如來連真如的性質都不執著,怎麼可能分別什麼呢?」
“Mañjuśrī, don’t the thus-gone ones know clearly what is a conditioned thing, what is unconditioned, what is mundane, and what is supramundane?”
「文殊菩薩,如來不是清楚地知道什麼是有為,什麼是無為,什麼是世間,什麼是出世間嗎?」
1.616“Brahmā, what do you think? Can space be discerned, [F.82.b] and can it be known by anyone?”
1.616梵天,你認為怎樣?虛空能被分辨嗎,能被任何人所知道嗎?
“No, Mañjuśrī, it cannot.”
「不能,文殊菩薩。」
1.617“Can what we call space be born or cease?” Mañjuśrī continued.
1.617「我們所說的虛空,能夠產生或滅亡嗎?」文殊菩薩繼續問道。
“No, it cannot.”
「不能。」
1.618“Likewise, Brahmā, the way you know any phenomenon is also the way you know space. A phenomenon is not born and does not cease. So to know all phenomena is not a knowledge of phenomena. The knowledge of all phenomena is also not otherwise. Hence there is no knowing of phenomena—this is the knowledge of everything. Why? The knowledge of everything is just like the knowledge of phenomena. That is why it is said that all phenomena abide in suchness—the suchness which does not itself abide.”
1.618「同樣地,梵天,你認識任何諸法的方式,也就是你認識虛空的方式。諸法不生也不滅。所以認識一切諸法不是對諸法的認識。一切諸法的認識也不是別的樣子。因此沒有諸法的認識——這就是對一切的認識。為什麼呢?對一切的認識就像對諸法的認識一樣。這就是為什麼說一切諸法安住於真如——那個本身不安住的真如。」
1.619At that moment, the Four Great Kings, along with Śakra, ruler of the gods, and Brahmā, lord of Enduring, who had gathered and were present in the assembly, strew divine flowers on the Thus-Gone One before they spoke, saying timidly, “Blessed One, the noble sons and daughters who trust this teaching of youthful Mañjuśrī will overcome all māras and opponents. Why? Blessed One, youthful Mañjuśrī’s teaching is free of all conceptions. All noble sons and daughters who do not fear these teachings, and who do not become afraid or panic at them, will accumulate no small roots of virtue. Blessed One, places where this Dharma teaching appear are blessed by the Buddha. Where this profound Dharma way is heard, that land is the province of the thus-gone ones. Villages, cities, regions, districts, temples, and gathering places—anywhere this Dharma teaching appears—the wheel of the Dharma should be seen to revolve. Māras do not roam such places, or those attached to apprehending. [F.83.a] Blessed One, this Dharma teaching is heard by those who have worshiped buddhas of the past.
1.619就在那時,四大天王、帝釋天(諸神之主)以及梵天(堪忍世界之主)聚集在法會中,他們在世尊面前灑下天花,然後戰戰兢兢地說:「世尊,相信文殊菩薩教法的善男子善女人將克服一切魔及對手。為什麼呢?世尊,文殊菩薩的教法超越一切概念。所有不畏懼這些教法、不因這些教法而驚恐或惶悚的善男子善女人,將累積無量的善根。世尊,此法教出現之處受佛陀加持。在這深奧的法道被聞聽之地,那片土地就是諸如來的領域。村莊、城市、地區、行政區、寺廟以及集會場所——凡是此法教出現之處——法輪就應運而轉。魔及執著於概念分別者不會出沒於這些地方。世尊,這個法教被那些已禮拜過去諸佛的人所聞聽。」
1.620“Blessed One, thanks to this Dharma teaching, the Dharma has become clear for us. Blessed One, even our flesh and blood could not repay the Thus-Gone One, youthful Mañjuśrī, and Brahmaviśeṣacintin. Blessed One, those who deliver this Dharma teaching are for us like the Teacher. We will always surround them, and the noble sons will be protected by these gods. Those who write, read, teach, or recite this Dharma teaching will be heard by hundreds of thousands of gods.”
1.620「世尊,由於這部法教,法對我們變得清晰明瞭。世尊,即使我們的血肉也無法報答如來、童子文殊菩薩及梵勝心所。世尊,那些傳播這部法教的人對我們而言就像教師一樣。我們將始終圍繞著他們,這些天神將保護諸位聖子。那些書寫、誦讀、教導或念誦這部法教的人將被成千上萬的天神所聽聞。」
1.621Then the Blessed One approved of the Four Great Kings, Śakra, ruler of the gods, and Brahmā, lord of Enduring, saying, “Excellent, excellent! It is just as you have said, excellent ones. Friends, imagine that the entire trichiliocosm was filled with jewels. If you were to measure that quantity of gems against the roots of virtue accrued from listening to this Dharma teaching, the latter would be far superior. Leave aside the trichiliocosm; imagine as many world systems as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges, filled with jewels. Far superior in comparison would be the roots of virtue accrued from listening to this Dharma teaching. Friends, noble sons or daughters who want to acquire merit should listen to this Dharma teaching. Those who want possessions, the Dharma, good looks, wealth, [F.83.b] servants, mastery of the Dharma, the excellence of gods and humans, fame, articulateness, erudition, mindfulness, intelligence, realization, stability, insight, eloquence, memory, a spiritual friend, superknowledges, knowledge, wisdom, awakening, all virtuous qualities, the branches of awakening, good conduct, the ability to lead all beings to happiness, and nirvāṇa—such noble sons or daughters should listen to this Dharma teaching, trust it, remember it, understand it, grasp it, read it, and teach it extensively to others. Friends, I do not see any such beings—even those who have merely heard this Dharma teaching—who do not enjoy these wonderful circumstances.
1.621那時,世尊讚許四大天王、帝釋天和梵天(堪忍世界之主),說道:「極善!極善!正如你們所說的那樣,極善的眾生啊!朋友們,試想整個三千大千世界都充滿了珍寶。如果你們將那些寶石的數量與從聽聞這部法教而積聚的善根相比較,後者遠遠超勝。撇開三千大千世界不談,試想有如恆河沙粒數量那樣多的世界,都充滿了珍寶。與從聽聞這部法教而積聚的善根相比較,善根遠遠超勝。朋友們,想要獲得功德的賢善男子或女人應當聽聞這部法教。那些想要獲得財富、法、美貌、榮華、僕從、掌握教法、神人之優越性、聲譽、善於言辭、博學多聞、正念、智慧、證悟、穩定、般若波羅蜜、說法能力、記憶力、善知識、神變、知識、智慧、菩提、一切善法、菩提之支、善良行為、引導一切眾生達到樂和涅槃能力的賢善男子或女人,應當聽聞這部法教、信受它、記住它、理解它、掌握它、讀誦它,並廣泛地為他人宣說。朋友們,我看不到任何眾生——甚至那些僅僅聽聞過這部法教的眾生——不能享受這些殊勝的境遇。」
1.622“Friends, you must trust this and understand it. I do not see any worldly wealth that could repay the master or teacher from whom you hear and grasp this teaching. Why not? This Dharma is beyond the world, so no worldly material thing can repay it. These Dharma teachings are unstained by the world, so worldly material things cannot repay them. This Dharma has no worldly character, so worldly material things cannot repay it. The only way to repay the gift of this Dharma teaching is to strive in the Dharma, because wrongheaded effort would be no recompense. Those who practice these teachings have paid homage to their masters or teachers. They have genuinely repaid their masters or teachers. They have consumed the alms of the country without incurring any debts. They have applied the words of the thus-gone ones. They [F.84.a] have crossed over the river. They have traversed all wildernesses. They have hoisted the parasol, the victory banner, and the flag. They are heroes who are completely victorious.
1.622「諸友啊,你們必須信受並理解這一點。我不見有任何世間財寶能夠償報你們從中聽聞並領悟此教法的善知識或教師。為什麼呢?這法是超越世間的,所以沒有世間的物質東西能償報它。這些法教不受世間污染,所以世間的物質東西無法償報它們。這法沒有世間的性質,所以世間的物質東西無法償報它。唯一償報此法教恩惠的方式,就是在法上精進努力,因為顛倒的努力不足以成為償報。那些實踐這些教法的人已經禮敬了他們的善知識或教師。他們真正地償報了他們的善知識或教師。他們享受了國家的布施而沒有欠下任何債務。他們應用了如來的言教。他們渡過了河流。他們穿越了所有的荒野。他們豎立了傘蓋、勝利的旌旗和法幡。他們是完全勝利的英雄。」
1.623“They are like lions, fearless and intrepid. They are of noble birth, like the excellent elephant. They are like the elephant, their minds very peaceful. They are like the dominant bull, who overcomes all enemies. They are like physicians, as they liberate all beings from their every illness. They are not afraid to teach the profound Dharma. They are characterized by the most excellent generosity, and have abandoned all emotional defilements. They have pure discipline, and have perfected peace and tranquility. They have the strength of patience, and are free of grasping at me and mine. They have great diligence, and during countless eons they have gathered infinite accumulations. They have perfect concentration, mindfulness, and focus. They have great insight and are skilled at teaching with the wisdom that clearly discerns the different expressions related to all things. They have great merit, as they are beautifully adorned with the marks of a hundred merits. They have charisma so great that they outshine the sun and the moon. They have acquired great strength and have the force of the ten powers.
1.623他們像獅子一樣,無所畏懼,勇氣十足。他們出身高貴,像優秀的象王一樣。他們像象一樣,心意非常寧靜。他們像統領眾牲的牛王一樣,克服一切敵人。他們像醫生一樣,解救所有眾生的每一種病苦。他們毫不畏懼教授深奧的法教。他們具有最殊勝的布施波羅蜜,並且已經捨棄一切煩惱。他們具有清淨的持戒波羅蜜,已經達到了究竟的寧靜和奢摩他。他們具有忍辱波羅蜜的力量,遠離對我和我所有的執著。他們具有偉大的精進波羅蜜,在無量無數的劫中聚集了無窮的福德資糧。他們具有圓滿的禪定波羅蜜、念和專注力。他們具有偉大的般若波羅蜜,擅長以清楚分別所有事物各種表述的智慧來教授。他們具有偉大的功德,因為他們被一百種功德的標誌美妙裝飾著。他們擁有如此偉大的魅力,以至於超越太陽和月亮的光芒。他們已經獲得了偉大的力量,具備十力的威勢。
1.624“They are like massive clouds that roar with the thunder of Dharma. They pour down a torrential rain of Dharma, pacifying all emotional defilements. They are havens, as they are in the city of nirvāṇa. They are like protectors for those oppressed by the fears of saṃsāra. They are like lamps, free of the obscuration of darkness. They are like refuges for those frightened by māras. They are like supports for all beings. They grant consecration at the seat of awakening. [F.84.b] They have gained the Dharma eye. They see the suchness of phenomena. They know that all phenomena are empty. They always have great compassion. They are always imbued with great love. They never abandon any being. They have turned away from the lower vehicle. They follow the Great Vehicle. They have abandoned mistakes. They have reached equality. They have developed the resolve of bodhisattvas. They reside at the seat of awakening. They have tamed the army of māras. They have realized omniscience. They will turn the wheel of the Dharma. They will accomplish the buddhas’ deeds. Friends, even if I were to explain about these holy individuals who strive to apply this Dharma teaching for an entire eon, or even longer, and even with the perfect eloquence of the thus-gone ones, I would not reach the end of the praises garnered by these holy individuals who strive to apply this Dharma teaching.”
1.624「他們如同巨大的雲,以法的雷聲呼嘯。他們傾瀉法的甘霖,平息一切煩惱。他們是寶所,因為他們住在涅槃的城邑中。他們如同保護者,保護那些被輪迴恐懼所逼迫的眾生。他們如同燈,遠離了黑暗的障礙。他們如同皈依,保護那些被魔所恐嚇的眾生。他們如同依靠,是一切眾生的支持。他們在菩提座前授予灌頂。他們已經獲得法眼。他們看見諸法的真如。他們知道一切諸法都是空性的。他們常常具有大慈悲。他們常常充滿大愛。他們永遠不放棄任何眾生。他們已經遠離了小乘。他們追隨大乘。他們已經放棄了錯誤。他們已經證得平等性。他們已經發起了菩薩的誓願。他們住在菩提座上。他們已經調伏了魔的軍隊。他們已經證得一切智。他們將轉動法輪。他們將成就佛陀的事業。朋友們,即使我用如來完美的辯才,來解說這些奉行法教的聖者們,歷經整個劫,甚至更久,我也無法窮盡這些奉行法教的聖者們所獲得的讚歎。」
1.625At that moment, the god Avaivartin, who was in the assembly, addressed the Blessed One, “Blessed One, when we say practicing the Dharma, what does that mean? What does it refer to?”
1.625此時,不退轉天在大眾中向世尊說道:「世尊,我們說修習法教,這是什麼意思?這指的是什麼?」
1.626“Divine son,” the Blessed One replied, “practicing the Dharma is to not practice any phenomenon. Why? When not practicing any phenomenon, nothing is created and nothing is done. This non-creation and non-doing is practicing the Dharma. Practicing the Dharma means to not practice virtue or nonvirtue. Likewise, it means to not engage with the mundane or the supramundane, the contaminated or the uncontaminated, the reprehensible acts [F.85.a] or the nonreprehensible acts, the conditioned or the unconditioned, or saṃsāra or nirvāṇa. That is what practicing the Dharma means. Not practicing any phenomenon is practicing the Dharma. To conceive of something as the Dharma is not practicing the Dharma. To think, ‘I should practice the Dharma’ or ‘I should not practice the Dharma’ is not practicing the Dharma. The practice that relates to all phenomena in this way is practicing the Dharma. The absence of an antidote in the absence of conceptual elaboration is what is meant by practicing the Dharma.”
1.626「天子,」世尊回答說,「修行法教是不修行任何諸法。為什麼呢?當不修行任何諸法時,沒有任何東西被創造,也沒有任何東西被成就。這種不創造和不成就就是修行法教。修行法教意味著不修行善法或不善法。同樣地,它意味著不執著於世間或出世間、有漏或無漏、應呵責的行為或不應呵責的行為、有為或無為、或輪迴或涅槃。這就是修行法教的含義。不修行任何諸法就是修行法教。執著某個東西是法教並不是修行法教。認為『我應該修行法教』或『我不應該修行法教』並不是修行法教。以這種方式對待所有諸法的修行就是修行法教。在沒有思想分別的情況下,沒有對治法就是修行法教的含義。」
1.627The god Avaivartin then said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, those who have been practicing correctly, and anyone who ever does so, are unmistaken. Why? Because, Blessed One, they practice correctly, whereas those who follow wrong paths do not practice at all. Those who are on the right path do not practice the Dharma. For those who are practicing correctly, there is no lack of equality. Why? Blessed One, all phenomena are equality without differentiation.”
1.627不退轉天神則向世尊說道:「世尊,那些一直正確修習的人,以及任何曾經如此修習的人,都不會有誤。為什麼呢?因為世尊,他們正確修習,而走上邪道的人根本沒有修習。那些在正道上的人並未修習法。對於正確修習的人,平等性沒有任何缺乏。為什麼呢?世尊,一切諸法都是無有差別的平等性。」
1.628Brahmaviśeṣacintin now asked that god, “Divine son, do you practice in this way?”
1.628梵勝心所現在問那位天子:「天子,你是以這樣的方式修習法教的嗎?」
“Brahmā, if the Blessed One had explained practice as dualistic, I too would be practicing that practice. But practice is not dualistic, so there is no practitioner and nothing practiced. There is absolutely nothing to practice, and yet, Brahmā, since I neither exaggerate nor impute, I perform this practice. Practice is like the nature of things, and relating to suchness in this way is what we call practicing the Dharma.”
「梵天,如果世尊將修行解釋為二元對立的,我也會修行那種修行。但修行並非二元對立的,所以沒有修行者,也沒有被修行的對象。絕對沒有任何東西可以修行,然而,梵天,因為我既不誇大也不妄加,我執行這種修行。修行就像諸法的本性,用這種方式與真如相應,這就是我們所說的修行法。」
1.629“Divine son,” Brahmā said, “I have never seen you in this buddha realm.”
1.629「天子,」梵天說:「我在這個佛國中從未見過你。」
“Brahmā,” he replied, “this buddha realm [F.85.b] has never seen me.”
「梵天,」他回答道,「這個佛國從來沒有見過我。」
1.630“The thought and concepts ‘I see this buddha realm’ and ‘I do not see it’ do not exist.”
1.630「『我見到這個佛國』和『我沒有見到它』的念頭和概念不存在。」
“Brahmā, I too do not have concepts, or think ‘I saw before’ or ‘I did not see.’ ”
「梵天,我也沒有概念,不會想『我之前見過』或『我沒有見過』。」
1.631“Divine son, who claims to have seen something never seen before?”
1.631「天子,誰聲稱看見了從未見過的東西?」
“It is all the immature, ordinary beings who have not previously seen the certainty of the noble ones. Brahmā, once they penetrate this certainty, they see something that was not seen before.”
「這都是那些未曾見過聖者的確定性的未成熟、普通眾生。梵天啊,一旦他們證悟了這個確定性,他們就看到了以前未曾看到的東西。」
1.632“The certainty is neither a cognition of the eye consciousness nor something that can be cognized through the ear, nose, tongue, body, or mind consciousnesses. It is seen when seeing suchness as it is—the suchness of the eye as it is, the suchness of the ear as it is, the suchness of the nose as it is, the suchness of the tongue as it is, the suchness of the body as it is, and the suchness of the mind as it is. To see them is to see correctly.”
1.632「這種確定不是眼識的認知,也不是通過耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識或意識能夠認知的。當如實見真如時——如實見眼的真如、如實見耳的真如、如實見鼻的真如、如實見舌的真如、如實見身的真如,以及如實見意的真如時,才能見到它。見到它們就是正見。」
1.633At this point Śakra, ruler of the gods, said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, when a captain reaches an island of jewels, everything he sees is a jewel. Likewise, Blessed One, for the holy individuals who possess the jewel of the inconceivable Dharma, anything they express is an eloquent presentation of the precious Dharma. Their eloquence sheds light on the limit of reality. Therefore, it does not involve attachment to the self, or attachment to phenomena, or attachment to beings. Hence, their eloquence is accurate and makes no mistake. Their eloquence is such that it does not dwell on the past, focus on the future, or entertain the present. Their eloquence inspires those who are not inspired and liberates those who are inspired. [F.86.a] Their eloquence crushes those with manifest pride and answers the wishes of those who have no pride. Their eloquence renders māras powerless, and those who hear their eloquence transcend the work of māras. Their eloquence makes those who have not generated roots of virtue do so and prevents those who have generated roots of virtue from losing them. Their eloquence makes those who have generated emotional defilements abandon them and prevents those who have not generated emotional defilements from generating them. Their eloquence grants the armor of diligence to the bodhisattvas who do not yet wear it and prevents those who wear it from shedding it. Their eloquence propagates the Dharma and upholds it. Their eloquence leads to perfecting all buddha qualities. Blessed One, such eloquence can overcome all non-Buddhist positions. Why? Blessed One, when the fox cannot even bear the lion’s roar, how could it roar like that itself? Likewise, Blessed One, no other factions can withstand the unsurpassable lion’s roar.”
1.633此時帝釋天對世尊說:「世尊,當船長到達珠寶島時,他所看見的一切都是珠寶。同樣地,世尊,對於擁有不可思議法珠寶的聖者來說,他們所表達的任何言語都是珍貴法的雄辯闡述。他們的雄辯照亮了真如的邊際。因此,這不涉及對我的執著、對諸法的執著,或對眾生的執著。所以他們的言語是準確的,不會有錯誤。他們的言語既不執著於過去,也不聚焦於未來,也不著眼於現在。他們的言語激勵那些未被激勵的人,解脫那些已被激勵的人。他們的言語摧毀那些有明顯驕慢的人,滿足那些沒有驕慢的人的願望。他們的言語使魔失去力量,那些聽聞他們言語的人超越魔的作為。他們的言語使那些未曾生起善根的人生起善根,防止那些已生起善根的人失去善根。他們的言語使那些已生起煩惱的人捨棄煩惱,防止那些未生起煩惱的人生起煩惱。他們的言語將精進鎧甲賜予尚未穿戴它的菩薩,防止穿戴它的菩薩脫去它。他們的言語傳播法並維護法。他們的言語導向完成一切佛陀的功德。世尊,這樣的言語能克服一切外道的主張。為什麼呢?世尊,狐狸甚至無法承受獅子的吼聲,它怎麼可能自己這樣吼叫呢?同樣地,世尊,沒有其他派系能夠抵擋無上的獅子吼。」
1.634At this point the god Avaivartin asked Śakra, ruler of the gods, “Kauśika, what is the meaning of the expression the lion’s roar?”
1.634此時不退轉天問帝釋天說:「瞿曇,獅子吼這個表述的含義是什麼?」
1.635Śakra replied, “Divine son, the lion’s roar refers to words spoken without attachment to any phenomenon, whereas speaking with attachment to phenomena is not the lion’s roar—it is the fox’s whimper. Any teaching inspired by a particular view is not the lion’s roar.”
1.635帝釋天回答說:「天子啊,獅子吼是指不執著於任何諸法而說出的言語,而如果說話時執著於諸法,那就不是獅子吼——那是狐狸的嗚咽。任何由特定見解所驅動的教法都不是獅子吼。」
1.636Śakra, ruler of the gods, then requested, “Divine son, please explain the lion’s roar.”
1.636帝釋天瞿曇便請求道:「天子,請您解釋獅子吼的含義。」
“Kauśika, the lion’s roar is to teach without any attachment, even to the Thus-Gone One, and so it goes without saying, to any other lowly phenomenon as well. The correct practice is a lion’s roar, and that is why it is called the lion’s roar. It is a definitive teaching, and that is why [F.86.b] it is called the lion’s roar. It is teaching without fear, and that is why it is called the lion’s roar. Kauśika, it is a Dharma teaching aimed at becoming accustomed to the unborn, unceasing, and unattained nature of all phenomena, and that is why it is called the lion’s roar. Teachings aimed at defilement or purification, fetters or freedom, do not have the lion’s roar. Kauśika, the lion’s roar is the definitive teaching that all phenomena are devoid of a person and devoid of a self. Kauśika, the lion’s roar is the definitive teaching of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness. Speaking to protect the Dharma is the lion’s roar. For example, generating the mind of awakening by saying, ‘May I become a buddha in order to free all beings’ is the lion’s roar. To talk about contentment regarding pleasures is the lion’s roar. Kauśika, the expression the lion’s roar refers to staying in solitude and practicing correctly, starting with generosity. To maintain correct discipline is the lion’s roar. To have an equanimous mind regarding those who are close and those who are not is the lion’s roar. To maintain diligence is the lion’s roar. To abandon emotional defilements is the lion’s roar. To discriminate with insight is the lion’s roar.”
瞿曇,獅子吼是指教導時不執著於如來,更不用說對於其他低微的諸法也不執著。正確的實踐就是獅子吼,因此被稱為獅子吼。它是決定性的教法,因此被稱為獅子吼。它是無畏的教導,因此被稱為獅子吼。瞿曇,它是使人們習慣於一切諸法無生、不滅、無得本性的法教,因此被稱為獅子吼。致力於煩惱或清淨、結縛或解脫的教導,都不具有獅子吼的特質。瞿曇,獅子吼是一切諸法無人、無我的決定性教法。瞿曇,獅子吼是空性、無相、無願的決定性教法。為保護佛法而言說就是獅子吼。例如,通過說「願我成佛以解救一切眾生」而生起菩提心就是獅子吼。談論對於快樂的知足就是獅子吼。瞿曇,獅子吼這個說法是指獨處隱居和正確地修行,從布施波羅蜜開始。保持正確的持戒波羅蜜就是獅子吼。對親近的人和疏遠的人都保持平等心就是獅子吼。保持精進波羅蜜就是獅子吼。捨棄煩惱就是獅子吼。以般若波羅蜜進行分辨就是獅子吼。
1.637Once this teaching explaining the lion’s roar was given, the trichiliocosm shook in six ways, and many hundreds of thousands of musical instruments resounded without being played. A great light illuminated the world. A hundred thousand gods rejoiced and said, “Marvelous! We have just heard the god resound the lion’s roar, turning the wheel of the Dharma for the second time in this world.”
1.637當這個解釋獅子吼的教法剛剛宣說時,三千大千世界六種震動,許多數百萬的樂器自動發出聲響。廣大的光明照亮了世界。十萬位天神歡喜地說:「太殊勝了!我們剛剛聽到帝釋天發出了獅子吼,在這個世界第二次轉動了法輪。」
1.638Then the Blessed One smiled. [F.87.a] It is the nature of things that when the blessed buddhas smile, they send out rays of light of many colors from their mouths—blue, yellow, red, white, violet, crystal, and silver. This light pervaded infinite world systems, rose to the Brahmā worlds, and then returned, circling three times around the Blessed One before disappearing into the crown of his head. [B6]
1.638然後世尊微笑。諸佛世尊微笑時具有這樣的特性,他們口中放射出許多顏色的光線——青色、黃色、紅色、白色、紫色、水晶色和銀色。這光遍照無數的世界,上升到梵世,然後返回,繞世尊三次後消失在他的頭頂。
1.639Brahmaviśeṣacintin then praised the Blessed One in the following verses:
1.639梵勝心所隨後以以下偈頌讚歎世尊:
1.647The Blessed One replied to Brahmaviśeṣacintin saying, “Brahmā, do you see the god Avaivartin?”
1.647世尊對梵勝心所說:「梵天,你看見不退轉天這位天神了嗎?」
“Yes, I do,” he replied.
「是的,我看見了,」他回答道。
1.648“Brahmā,” the Blessed One continued, “in three million two hundred thousand eons, this god Avaivartin will awaken to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood, in the buddha realm called Excellent Manifestation. In an eon called Praised by Brahmā, he will appear as a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha, with proper knowledge and conduct, well gone, a knower of the world, a most excellent guide who trains beings, and a teacher of gods and humans, the Blessed Buddha Sumerudīparāja. The ground of his buddha realm will be made of two precious substances: beryl and Jambu River gold. [F.88.a] His saṅgha will be exclusively composed of bodhisattvas, all of them heroes who will have overcome māras and opponents. In this buddha realm, beings will obtain food or drink as soon as they form the wish. Their pleasures will be like those in the Heaven of Joy. During his immeasurable lifespan, this thus-gone one will teach the faultless Dharma.”
1.648「梵天,」世尊繼續說,「經過三百二十萬劫,這位不退轉天天子將證得無上圓滿佛果,在名為妙見世界的佛國中。在名為梵讚劫的劫中,他將示現為如來、應供、正遍知佛,具足正知正行、善逝、世間解、無上調禦丈夫、天人師、世尊須彌燈王如來。他的佛國地基由兩種珍寶組成:吠琉璃和閻浮檀金。他的僧團將完全由菩薩組成,這些菩薩都是英傑,已經克服了魔和敵對者。在這個佛國中,眾生只要生起飲食的欲念,就能立即得到飲食。他們的快樂將如同喜樂天的快樂一樣。在他無量的壽命中,這位如來將演說無缺的法。」
1.649“Divine son,” said Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “the Thus-Gone One has now given you your prophecy.”
1.649「天子,」梵勝心所說道,「如來現在已經為你授記了。」
1.650“Brahmā, I have been prophesied just as suchness or the realm of phenomena may be prophesied.”
1.650「梵天,我得到授記,就像真如或法界可以得到授記一樣。」
1.651“Divine son, nothing can be prophesied of suchness or the realm of phenomena.”
1.651「天子,真如和法界是無法授記的。」
1.652“You should see the way bodhisattvas are prophesied in the way you see that suchness and the realm of phenomena cannot be prophesied.”
1.652「你應該按照真如和法界無法被授記的方式,來看待菩薩被授記的方式。」
1.653“Divine son, moreover, since the Thus-Gone One has now given you your prophecy in this way, the pure conduct you observed when you followed other perfect buddhas has not been useless.”
1.653「天子,而且,既然如來已經以這種方式給予你授記,那麼你在追隨其他圓滿佛陀時所遵循的清淨行並非徒勞無功。」
1.654“Brahmā, to abide nowhere is to observe pure conduct.”
1.654「梵天,無所住即是清淨行。」
“Divine son, whoever abides nowhere in that way observes pure conduct.”
「天子,誰以這樣的方式無處安住,誰就是在觀修清淨行。」
1.655“Brahmā, when you do not abide in the three realms, you observe pure conduct. And Brahmā, when you are in the three realms, you are not observing pure conduct. Furthermore, Brahmā, those who do not abide by any notions of a self, a sentient being, a life, or a person observe pure conduct. Brahmā, in short, you observe pure conduct when you abide in no phenomenon.”
1.655「梵天,當你不住於三界時,你就是在修持清淨行。梵天,當你住於三界時,你就不是在修持清淨行。進一步說,梵天,那些不執著於我、眾生、命、人等任何觀念的人,他們修持清淨行。梵天,簡言之,當你不住於任何現象時,你就是在修持清淨行。」
1.656“Divine son, why is this called observing pure conduct?”
1.656「天子,為什麼這叫做清淨行呢?」
“Observing pure conduct, Brahmā, refers to abiding on the path of nonduality.”
「梵天,觀修清淨行是指安住於非二元性的道路。」
1.657“Divine son, what are you abiding on when you abide on the path?” [F.88.b]
1.657「天子,你依止在法道上時,是在依止什麼呢?」
“Brahmā, abiding on the path refers to not abiding by any phenomena. Why? Not abiding and not grasping is following the path.”
梵天,安住於道是指不執著於任何諸法。為什麼呢?不執著、不貪著就是奉行道。
1.658“Divine son, how do you cultivate the path?”
1.658「天子,你如何修行這條道路?」
“Brahmā, one should train without straying into existence or nonexistence, and without giving rise to the existence or nonexistence of any phenomenon. If you cultivate in this manner, you will be diligent in cultivating the path.”
「梵天,應當不趣入於有或無而修習,也不對任何諸法生起有或無的念頭。若你以此方式修習,就會精勤於修習此道。」
1.659“Divine son, by what means do you cultivate the path?”
1.659天子,你用什麼方法修行道?
“Brahmā, not by seeing, not by hearing, not by remembering, not by cognizing, not by obtaining some state, and not by actualizing. To not cultivate anything is the cultivation of the path.”
「梵天,不以見、不以聞、不以念、不以知,不以得某種境界,也不以成就任何事。不修習任何法,這就是修習菩提道。」
1.660“Divine son, what is donning the bodhisattvas’ solid armor of diligence?”
1.660「梵天,穿上菩薩精進鎧甲是什麼?」
“Brahmā, when bodhisattvas do not see phenomena as being either one or many, we say that they don the bodhisattvas’ solid armor of diligence. Since the realm of phenomena is unadulterated, they do not differentiate or unite phenomena. They see neither factors of defilement nor purification, but only the realm of phenomena—this is the bodhisattvas’ supreme practice of diligence. To neither negate nor posit any phenomenon is practicing diligence. Brahmā, diligence is practiced when there is no action of body, speech, or mind.”
「梵天,當菩薩不見諸法為一或為多時,我們說他們穿上了菩薩堅固的精進鎧甲。由於法界是純淨無雜的,他們不區分或統一諸法。他們既不見煩惱的因素,也不見清淨的因素,只見法界——這是菩薩最高的精進波羅蜜。既不否定也不執著任何現象,就是修習精進。梵天,當身、語、意都沒有行動時,精進波羅蜜才得到修習。」
1.661“Excellent!” said the Blessed One, approving of the god Avaivartin. Then he told Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Brahmā, it is just as this god has said. His diligence is the supreme practice of diligence. The diligence that involves no physical, verbal, or mental action is the supreme practice of diligence. Brahmā, [F.89.a] I remember that, even as I practiced diligence in the past, with only few possessions and observing ascetic conduct, the thus-gone ones did not prophesy my awakening to unexcelled and perfect awakening. Likewise, I paid homage to the masters, worshiped them, stayed in solitary places, listened to many teachings, and did everything I could for beings; but despite always striving diligently in this way, I did not receive my prophecy. Why not? Because my diligence was based on physical, verbal, and mental action. Brahmā, once I acquired the diligence the divine son just described for us, the Thus-Gone One Dīpaṃkara gave me my prophecy. He said, ‘Brahmin child, in the future, you will become a thus-gone, worthy, and perfect buddha by the name of Śākyamuni.’ Brahmā, in this way, the bodhisattvas who wish to quickly reach the level of the prophecy should practice diligence as just explained—to have diligence without acting upon anything.”
1.661「善哉!」世尊讚許不退轉天,然後對梵勝心所說:「梵天,正如這位天子所說的那樣。他的精進波羅蜜是最高的精進波羅蜜修習。不涉及身、語、意行為的精進波羅蜜是最高的精進波羅蜜修習。梵天,我記得,即使在我過去修習精進波羅蜜時,只擁有很少的物資並遵守苦行的修行,如來也沒有預言我將証得無上圓滿的菩提。同樣地,我向導師頂禮,供養他們,住在寂靜的地方,聽聞許多教法,並為眾生盡力做一切;但儘管我總是以這種方式精進修習,我也沒有得到授記。為什麼呢?因為我的精進波羅蜜是基於身、語、意的行為。梵天,當我獲得了這位天子剛才為我們所描述的精進波羅蜜後,如來燈光佛給了我授記。他說:『婆羅門童子,未來時,你將成為一位如來、應供者,圓滿的佛陀,名號為釋迦牟尼。』梵天,就這樣,那些希望迅速到達授記階位的菩薩應當如同剛才所解釋的那樣修習精進波羅蜜——擁有不對任何事物起行為的精進波羅蜜。」
1.662“Blessed One, how should we practice this diligence free of action?”
1.662「世尊,我們應該怎樣修習這種不涉及行為的精進波羅蜜呢?」
“Brahmā, by practicing diligence endowed with the equality of the three times.”
「梵天,藉由實踐具備三時平等性的精進波羅蜜。」
1.663“Blessed One, how should we practice diligence endowed with the equality of the three times?”
1.663「世尊,我們應該如何修持具足三時平等性的精進波羅蜜呢?」
1.664“By not apprehending reference points where the past mind has vanished, the future mind has not yet come, and the present mind does not remain. When something has vanished, there is nothing to apprehend. Things that have not yet come are unborn. Likewise, all things that occur now are, in reality, nonabiding. The reality is unborn. Something that is unborn is neither past, nor future, nor present. Something that is neither past, nor future, nor present [F.89.b] is natural. Whatever is natural is unborn. Brahmā, to practice diligence in this way, in the equality of the three times, swiftly brings the prophecy. Brahmā, bodhisattvas who have such patience aspire to generosity in which there is nothing to give, to discipline in which there is nothing to protect, to patience in which there is nothing to feel proud about, to diligence in which there is nothing to act upon, to concentration on the equality of all things, and to insight in which there is no concept of anything. Aspiring in this way, they do not exaggerate anything, do not diminish anything, do not do anything, and do not act on anything.
1.664「不執著過去心已滅沒、未來心未曾到來、現在心不住的參照點。當某物已滅沒時,便無物可執著。未曾到來的事物是無生的。同樣地,現在發生的一切事物,實際上是無住的。真如是無生的。無生之物既非過去,亦非未來,亦非現在。既非過去、亦非未來、亦非現在的事物是自然的。凡是自然的都是無生的。梵天,以這樣的方式在三時平等性中修習精進波羅蜜,迅速就能獲得授記。梵天,具有這種忍辱波羅蜜的菩薩,渴求沒有所施的布施波羅蜜,沒有所守的持戒波羅蜜,沒有所自豪的忍辱波羅蜜,沒有所作的精進波羅蜜,等一切法平等性的禪定波羅蜜,以及沒有任何概念的般若波羅蜜。以這樣的方式發願,他們不誇大任何事物,不貶低任何事物,不做任何事物,也不作用於任何事物。」
1.665“They practice generosity without hoping for any reward. They practice discipline without imputing something to guard. They cultivate patience through the emptiness of outer and inner phenomena. They practice diligence through knowing that no action actually exists. They practice concentration by resting in equipoise without resting. They also cultivate insight by means of signlessness. Brahmā, endowed with such patience, the bodhisattvas are not sullied by the actions they demonstrate. Since they are not sullied, they reach the equality of all phenomena that no gain or loss can steal from them, nor can any fame, infamy, criticism, praise, suffering, or pleasure. Since they have transcended all worldly phenomena and are free from the mind that apprehends dualistically, and have realized the nondual Dharma, they have no haughtiness or humility, are neither withdrawn nor angry, do not undermine or harm anyone, and are bereft of conceit; nor do they lack carefulness and vigilance. [F.90.a] In order to bring all beings to maturity, they generate great compassion for all those beings who have fallen into duality. Thinking of them, they take birth again. Brahmā, when someone who has attained the patience that is devoid of a self generates great compassion for all beings and takes birth again—that is the supreme practice of diligence.”
1.665「梵天,他們修行布施波羅蜜,不希望獲得任何報酬。他們修持持戒波羅蜜,不執著於守護的對象。他們通過外在和內在諸法的空性來培養忍辱波羅蜜。他們通過認知無有實際行為而修行精進波羅蜜。他們通過不依止的等持來修行禪定波羅蜜。他們也通過無相來培養般若波羅蜜。梵天,具備這樣的忍可的菩薩們不被他們所展現的行為所污染。由於他們不被污染,他們到達了諸法的平等性,這種平等性既不會被任何利益或損失所竊取,也不會被任何名聲、惡名、批評、讚美、苦或樂所竊取。由於他們已超越了所有世間諸法,並解脫了二元性的執著心識,已經證悟了非二元的法,他們沒有傲慢或謙遜,既不退縮也不憤怒,不破壞或傷害任何人,也沒有自滿;他們也不缺乏謹慎和警覺。為了使所有眾生成熟,他們對所有陷入二元性的眾生生起大慈悲心。想著他們,他們再次投生。梵天,當有人成就了無我的忍可,對所有眾生生起大慈悲心並再次投生—這就是精進波羅蜜的最高修行。」
1.666When this teaching on diligence was given, eight thousand bodhisattvas gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn. The Blessed One prophesied that they would all be called the Thus-Gone One Dṛḍhavīrya, while awakening to perfect buddhahood in various buddha realms.
1.666當這個關於精進的教法被宣說時,八千位菩薩獲得了無生法忍。世尊授記他們都將被稱為堅勇如來,並在各種佛國中覺悟圓滿的佛果。
1.667Then venerable Mahākāśyapa, who was in the assembly, spoke to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, take the analogy of the great nāgas. They make rain fall on the ocean, and not in other places. Blessed One, likewise, holy beings, like the great nāgas in that analogy, pour down a rain of Dharma on the ocean of holy beings’ mindstreams, but not on those of other beings.”
1.667那時,尊者摩訶迦葉在大眾中對世尊說:「世尊,請以大龍為例。它們降雨於大海,而不在其他地方降雨。世尊,同樣地,聖者如同那個比喻中的大龍一樣,只在聖者的相續這片海洋上降下法雨,而不在其他眾生的相續上降下法雨。」
1.668The Blessed One replied, “Kāśyapa, you are right. However, when the great kings of the nāgas withhold their rain from Jambudvīpa, it is not due to stinginess. Why not? The Jambudvīpa region could not survive such a rain, whose drops are as big as chariot axles. Kāśyapa, if the great nāgas were to pour their rain down on Jambudvīpa, all its villages, cities, hills, rocks, and mountains, along with its entire environment, would be washed away, like a juniper leaf washed away by water poured from a jar. That is why the great nāgas do not let their rain fall on Jambudvīpa. [F.90.b] Kāśyapa, it is the same with these bodhisattvas, who pour the rain of the Dharma only on holy beings; it is not out of stinginess with the Dharma that they do not let it fall on other beings, but because those beings would not be able to receive it. That is why the rain of the Dharma falls on the ocean-like, supreme minds of holy beings.
1.668迦葉,你說得對。然而,當那些龍王大力士們不讓雨水降落在閻浮提時,這並非出於吝嗇。為什麼呢?閻浮提這個地區無法承受這樣的雨水,因為雨滴像車軸一樣大。迦葉,如果那些龍王大力士們把雨水倒在閻浮提,所有的村莊、城市、山丘、岩石和山脈,連同整個環境,都會被沖毀,就像從罐子裡倒出的水沖走杜松葉一樣。這就是為什麼龍王大力士們不讓雨水降落在閻浮提。迦葉,這些菩薩也是如此,他們只在聖者身上傾下法雨;他們不讓法雨降落在其他眾生身上,並非出於對法的吝嗇,而是因為那些眾生無法接受它。這就是為什麼法雨降落在聖者那像大海一樣、無上的心識上。
1.669“Kāśyapa, in the analogy, when the rain falls in drops as big as chariot axles on the great ocean, the great ocean does not diminish or increase. Likewise, Kāśyapa, even if the holy beings listen to or explain the Dharma for eight eons, the Dharma will not diminish or increase. It is similar to the waters of rivers on the four continents—as they flow into the ocean, they all take on its same salty taste. Likewise, Kāśyapa, as soon as these holy beings receive any one of the various teachings and explanations of the Dharma, they realize its one taste—which is emptiness. The ocean is pure, clean, pristine, clear, and without impurity. It will not retain any impure water. Likewise, Kāśyapa, these holy beings are pure, clean, pristine, and clear, which means that they bear no ill will, aversion, anger, or spite. The ocean is profound, and its depth is difficult to measure. Likewise, these holy beings follow the profound Dharma approach, and their depth is difficult for the hearers and solitary buddhas to fathom. The water and jewels contained in the ocean defy all measure. Likewise, Kāśyapa, these holy beings, whose insight is immeasurable, are rich with infinite Dharma jewels. The ocean, Kāśyapa, is a trove of jewels. Likewise, Kāśyapa, due to their many accomplishments, these holy beings are troves of Dharma jewels beyond measure. [F.91.a] Jewels in the ocean, Kāśyapa, are of three kinds: those that have great value, those with no value, and semiprecious ones. Likewise, Kāśyapa, these holy beings teach the Dharma in accordance with the individual capacities of beings, liberating their mindstreams with the vehicle of the hearers, the vehicle of the solitary buddhas, or the Great Vehicle.
1.669「迦葉,在比喻中,當雨水以車軸大小的雨滴落在大海上時,大海既不減少也不增加。同樣地,迦葉,即使聖者們在八劫中聽聞或講解法,法也不會減少或增加。這就像四大洲的河水流入大海一樣,它們都取得了大海相同的鹹味。同樣地,迦葉,聖者們一旦接受任何一種法的各種教導和解釋,他們就領悟到它唯一的味道——那就是空性。大海是純淨的、清潔的、完美的、澄明的,不含污穢。它不會保留任何不淨的水。同樣地,迦葉,這些聖者們是純淨的、清潔的、完美的、澄明的,這意味著他們不懷有嗔恚、厭惡、憤怒或怨恨。大海是深邃的,它的深度難以測量。同樣地,這些聖者們遵循深邃的法道,他們的深度難以被聲聞和辟支佛所測知。大海中所含的水和珍寶超越一切衡量。同樣地,迦葉,這些般若波羅蜜無量的聖者們,富有無限的法寶。迦葉,大海是珍寶的寶藏。同樣地,迦葉,由於他們許多的成就,這些聖者們是無量的法寶寶藏。迦葉,海中的珍寶有三種:那些具有巨大價值的,那些沒有價值的,以及半寶石的。同樣地,迦葉,這些聖者們根據眾生個別的根器而教導法,用聲聞乘、辟支佛乘或大乘來解脫他們的相續。」
1.670“Kāśyapa, just as the ocean does not exist for one particular being, so, Kāśyapa, do these holy beings not generate the mind of awakening for one sentient being in particular. Kāśyapa, just as the ocean eventually settles and comes to rest, so, Kāśyapa, do these holy beings settle and come to rest in omniscience. Kāśyapa, just as the ocean does not retain corpses, so, Kāśyapa, do these holy beings not retain the mindset of a hearer or a solitary buddha. They do not entertain stingy or negative thoughts, ill will, laziness, forgetfulness, or mistaken insight. Nor do they entertain views of a self, a sentient being, a life, a person, or an individual. Kāśyapa, during the great fire at the end of an eon, first all streams, rivers, puddles, pools, ponds, and lakes will dry up, and only later will the ocean evaporate and dry up. Just so, Kāśyapa, when the sacred Dharma will start to disappear, first the sacred Dharma of all those who follow the partial conduct will disappear, and only later will the buddha vehicle—the sacred Dharma that is upheld by holy beings with oceanic intelligence—disappear from their hands.
1.670「迦葉,就像大海不是為某一個眾生而存在,同樣地,迦葉,這些聖者也不是為某一個眾生而生起菩提心。迦葉,就像大海最終會安定下來,同樣地,迦葉,這些聖者會安定並安住於一切智中。迦葉,就像大海不保留屍體,同樣地,迦葉,這些聖者不保留聲聞或辟支佛的心態。他們不懷有慳吝或負面的念頭、嗔恚、懈怠、失念或錯誤的般若波羅蜜。他們也不懷有我、眾生、命、人或個體的見解。迦葉,在劫末大火期間,首先所有的溪流、河流、水坑、池塘、湖泊都會乾涸,只有之後大海才會蒸發並乾涸。同樣地,迦葉,當聖教開始消失時,首先所有那些遵循偏行的人的聖教會消失,只有之後,由具有海洋般智慧的聖者所守護的佛乘——聖教才會從他們手中消失。」
1.671“However, Kāśyapa, since these holy beings would rather give up their lives than give up the sacred Dharma, [F.91.b] how, Kāśyapa, could the sacred Dharma disappear from the hands of such holy beings? Well, you should not think that their sacred Dharma will disappear. Kāśyapa, in the ocean there is a giant vajra jewel called the Sum of All Jewels. Even the heat of the seven suns burning everything up to the Brahmā worlds could not burn it. Rather, it would simply find a place in the great ocean of another world, in another buddha realm. Kāśyapa, it is infeasible and impossible for this precious jewel to move anywhere else but to another great ocean, rather than being burned with the world system it is in.
1.671「然而,迦葉,由於這些聖者寧可捨棄生命,也不願放棄神聖的法教,迦葉,怎麼可能神聖的法教會從這樣的聖者手中消失呢?你不應該認為他們的神聖法教會消失。迦葉,在大海中有一件巨大的金剛珠寶,名叫一切寶聚。即使七個太陽的熱力焚燒一切直至梵世,也無法將它燒毀。相反地,它只會在另一個世界的偉大海洋中,在另一個佛國找到一個地方。迦葉,對於這件珍貴的珠寶來說,除了移往另一個偉大海洋外,別無他處可去,而不會隨著所在的世界被焚毀。」
1.672“Likewise, Kāśyapa, such holy beings go to other buddha realms when the sacred Dharma disappears and the seven unwholesome behaviors manifest. The seven unwholesome behaviors are (1) staying among non-Buddhists, (2) keeping evil company, (3) engaging in wrong practices, (4) harming each other, (5) entering the thicket of views, (6) destroying roots of virtue, and (7) lacking attainment and realization. When these seven unwholesome behaviors are rife in a world, holy beings are aware that beings are not recipients for the teachings, and they move to other buddha realms. There they continue to see buddhas, listen to the sacred Dharma, mature beings, and enhance roots of virtue. Kāśyapa, just as beings beyond count live relying on the great ocean, so, Kāśyapa, do beings beyond count relying on the bodhisattvas live in the three excellent abodes, which are the excellent abode of the gods, the excellent abode of humans, and the excellent abode of nirvāṇa. Kāśyapa, just as [F.92.a] beings cannot drink the water in the ocean, so, Kāśyapa, opposing factions cannot drink the Dharma teachings shared by the holy beings. Kāśyapa, just as beings who live in the ocean have no need to search for water elsewhere to drink, so, Kāśyapa, these holy beings have no need to taste others’ views, but solely savor the taste of the Dharma of self-arising wisdom.”
1.672「同樣地,迦葉,當聖法消失、七種不善法顯現時,這些聖者就會前往其他佛國。這七種不善法是:(1)與外道相處,(2)親近惡友,(3)從事邪行,(4)相互傷害,(5)陷入見解的叢林,(6)摧毀善根,以及(7)缺乏成就和開悟。當這七種不善法在世界中盛行時,聖者們明白眾生不是接受教法的適當對象,他們就移往其他佛國。在那裡,他們繼續見到佛陀、聽聞聖法、使眾生成熟,並增長善根。迦葉,就如無量無邊的眾生依靠大海而活一樣,迦葉,無量無邊依靠菩薩而活的眾生,住在三種殊勝的境界中,即諸天的殊勝境界、人類的殊勝境界,和涅槃的殊勝境界。迦葉,就如眾生無法飲用海中的水一樣,迦葉,對立的勢力無法飲用這些聖者們所分享的法教。迦葉,就如住在海中的眾生無需到他處尋求飲用的水一樣,迦葉,這些聖者無需品嚐他人的見解,而唯獨享受自然智慧之法的滋味。」
1.673Then the elder Mahākāśyapa said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the breadth and depth of the oceans in the trichiliocosm can be measured. However, the world with its hearers, solitary buddhas, and gods cannot sound the breadth and depth of these holy beings. That is why the minds of these holy beings are said to be like the sky.”
1.673那時長老摩訶迦葉對世尊說:「世尊,三千大千世界中的海洋,其廣度和深度是可以測量的。然而,包括聲聞、辟支佛和諸天在內的世界,無法探測這些聖賢的廣度和深度。因此,這些聖賢的心被稱為如同虛空一樣。」
1.674“Kāśyapa,” the Blessed One answered, “the breadth and depth of the great oceans in as many trichiliocosms as there are grains of sand in the river Ganges can be measured. But the breadth and depth of the ocean-like, supreme intelligence of these holy beings cannot be fathomed by the world with its hearers, solitary buddhas, and gods.”
1.674「迦葉,恆河沙數的三千大千世界中,那些大海的廣度和深度都是可以測量的。但是這些聖者如海洋般、至高無上的智慧,其廣度和深度卻不能被有聲聞、辟支佛和諸天的世界所測知。」
1.675Then, at that time, the Blessed One spoke the following verses:
1.675那時,世尊說出了以下的偈頌:
1.716Then Brahmaviśeṣacintin said to youthful Mañjuśrī, “Mañjuśrī, will you request the thus-gone, worthy, and perfect Buddha to bless this Dharma teaching so that in the future, particularly in the final five-hundred-year period, it may be practiced and flourish?”
1.716梵勝心所對童子文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,你願意向如來、應供、正等覺佛陀祈請,讓他加持這部法教,使得在未來,特別是在末法時期,這部法教能夠被修持並發展光大嗎?」
1.717Mañjuśrī responded thus to Brahmaviśeṣacintin, “Brahmā, what do you think? Within this Dharma teaching is there anything that should be blessed by the Blessed One, or that has been taught by him?”
1.717文殊菩薩如此回答梵勝心所,「梵天,你認為如何?在這個法教中,有任何應該被世尊祝福的東西,或是被他所教授的東西嗎?」
“No, Mañjuśrī.”
「不,文殊菩薩。」
1.718“Brahmā,” Mañjuśrī continued, “since they are all inexpressible, no Dharma teaching can be blessed. Indeed, Dharma teachings can never decrease or be objects of protection. Brahmā, if you wish to bless the Dharma, you may as well wish to bless space. Brahmā, the bodhisattva who advocates any Dharma teaching is not teaching the Dharma. Why not? Because bodhisattvas who have gone beyond all discourse endeavor without dispute. Brahmā, if some bodhisattvas think, ‘the Dharma has been taught to this assembly,’ they are not listening to the Dharma. Why not? Non-listening is listening to the Dharma.”
1.718「梵天,」文殊菩薩繼續說道,「既然一切法都是不可言說的,就沒有任何法教能夠被加持。實際上,法教永遠不會衰減,也不是保護的對象。梵天,如果你想要加持法教,那還不如去加持虛空。梵天,提倡任何法教的菩薩並不是在教授法教。為什麼呢?因為超越一切言論的菩薩們,不爭論而努力修行。梵天,如果有些菩薩認為『法教已經被教導給了這個聚集』,他們就不是在聽聞法教。為什麼呢?不聽聞就是聽聞法教。」
1.719“Mañjuśrī, [F.94.b] what do you mean when you say ‘non-listening is listening to the Dharma’?”
1.719「文殊菩薩,你說『不聽聞就是聽聞法』,這是什麼意思?」
1.720“Brahmā, not listening with the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, or mind is listening to the Dharma. When you do not grasp on to their sense fields— form , sound, smell, taste, texture, and mental phenomena—you listen to the Dharma.”
1.720「梵天,不以眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意聽聞,就是聽聞法教。當你不執著於根境——色、聲、香、味、觸和心法——時,你就在聽聞法教。」
1.721As they heard this teaching from Mañjuśrī, thirty-two thousand gods, five thousand monks, three hundred nuns, eight hundred male lay practitioners, and eight hundred female lay practitioners within the assembly gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn. They also said, “That’s right, Mañjuśrī. It is just as you have said: non-listening is listening to the Dharma.”
1.721當他們從文殊菩薩聽聞這個法教時,集會中的三萬二千位天神、五千位比丘、三百位比丘尼、八百位男在家弟子和八百位女在家弟子都獲得了無生法忍。他們也說:「沒錯,文殊菩薩。正如您所說的那樣:不聽聞就是聽聞法教。」
1.722Brahmaviśeṣacintin now asked these bodhisattvas who had gained acceptance, “Did you hear this Dharma teaching?”
1.722梵勝心所現在問那些已經獲得無生法忍的菩薩們:「你們聽到了這個法教嗎?」
“Brahmā, we heard it by not listening.”
「梵天,我們以不聽而聽聞。」
1.723“How then did you gain knowledge of this Dharma teaching?”
1.723「那麼你們又是如何獲得這個法教的知識呢?」
“By not knowing it and not being aware.”
「藉由不知道它,也不覺知它。」
1.724“What did you gain as you gained acceptance?”
1.724「你獲得忍可時,獲得了什麼?」
“Nothing, as nothing can ever be acquired.”
"什麼都沒有獲得,因為沒有任何東西可以被獲得。"
1.725“How do you realize the meaning of this Dharma teaching?”
1.725「你如何忍可這個法教的義理?」
“By having nothing to realize.”
「通過無所證悟。」
1.726“Do you have a direct experience of this Dharma teaching?”
1.726「你對這個法教有直接的體驗嗎?」
“Yes, Brahmā, since we have a direct experience of all phenomena being beyond self and other.”
「是的,梵天,因為我們對於一切諸法超越我與他人的特性有著直接的體驗。」
1.727Then the god Vimalaketu, who was present in the assembly, addressed Brahmaviśeṣacintin: “Brahmā, even if the Thus-Gone One does not give a prophecy to those who have just heard this Dharma teaching, I shall prophesy their awakening to unexcelled and perfect buddhahood. Why? Brahmā, the result and seeds of this Dharma teaching are never wasted. All those who are noble ones [F.95.a] uphold this teaching. It genuinely produces all roots of virtue. It overcomes all māras and opponents. It frees from all obstacles. It inspires. It delights and pleases those who have faith. It is upheld by all the buddhas. This Dharma teaching is protected by the world with its gods. This Dharma teaching is a definitive teaching and irrevocable. This Dharma teaching leads unfailingly to the seat of awakening. This Dharma teaching is the source of the truth of the Dharma of the buddhas. This Dharma teaching is the turning of the wheel of the Dharma. This Dharma teaching eliminates every regret. This Dharma teaching leads to the path of the noble ones.
1.727當時在集會中的天神無垢幢對梵勝心所說道:「梵天,即使如來沒有對剛剛聽聞這部法教的人授記,我也將授記他們將成就無上圓滿的佛果。為什麼呢?梵天,這部法教的果報和種子永遠不會浪費。所有聖賢之人都奉持這部教法。它確實能生起一切善根。它克服一切魔和對手。它使人免於一切障礙。它能鼓舞人心。它令有信心的人歡喜和滿足。它被所有佛陀所奉持。這部法教受到具諸天的世間所保護。這部法教是決定的教法,不可更改。這部法教確實無疑地導向菩提座。這部法教是佛陀法教真理的源泉。這部法教是轉法輪。這部法教消除一切悔恨。這部法教導向聖賢之人的道路。
1.728“Those who aspire to liberation should listen carefully to this Dharma teaching. Those who aspire to gain perfect recollection should remember this Dharma teaching. Those who aspire to merit should teach this Dharma teaching well. Those who aspire to the Dharma should preserve this Dharma teaching well. This Dharma teaching is incalculable since it leads to nirvāṇa. This Dharma teaching cannot be plundered by those who hold to apprehending. This Dharma teaching is the teaching of those worthy of offerings. This Dharma teaching delights the learned. This Dharma teaching is free of negative views, so it is the source of insight. This Dharma teaching overcomes ignorance, and as a result, it is the source of wisdom. This Dharma teaching is crafted with perfect words, each pregnant with meaning. This Dharma teaching is taught using the connection between the words. This Dharma teaching teaches the ultimate correctly, and so produces its realization. This Dharma teaching expresses the Dharma, so it should not be abandoned. This Dharma teaching should not be renounced by the insightful. [F.95.b] This Dharma teaching is a treasure for those who want wealth. This Dharma teaching eliminates the suffering of the distressed. This Dharma teaching brings equanimity to those who are desirous. This Dharma teaching brings diligence to the lazy. This Dharma teaching brings concentration to the distracted. This Dharma teaching brings clarity to those with wrongheaded insight. Brahmā, all the Dharma teachings of the buddhas are present in this Dharma teaching.”
1.728「那些渴望解脫的人應當認真聆聽這部法教。那些渴望獲得完善憶念的人應當記住這部法教。那些渴望功德的人應當好好宣講這部法教。那些渴望法的人應當好好保護這部法教。這部法教是無法計量的,因為它導向涅槃。那些執著於所緣的人無法掠奪這部法教。這部法教是值得供養者的教法。這部法教令智者歡喜。這部法教遠離邪見,因此它是般若波羅蜜的根源。這部法教克服無明,因而它是智慧的根源。這部法教用完善的言詞來表達,每個詞都饒富深意。這部法教用言語之間的關聯來教導。這部法教正確教導究竟,因此產生其實現。這部法教表達了法,所以不應被捨棄。這部法教不應被有般若波羅蜜的人所拋棄。這部法教對於想要財富的人是寶藏。這部法教消除苦惱者的苦難。這部法教為有貪欲的人帶來平等心。這部法教為懶惰的人帶來精進波羅蜜。這部法教為心散亂的人帶來禪定波羅蜜。這部法教為邪見者帶來清晰。梵天,所有佛陀的法教都存在於這部法教之中。」
1.729As the god delivered his praise of this Dharma teaching, the trichiliocosm shook in six ways, and the Blessed One applauded the god, saying, “Excellent!”
1.729當這位天神讚歎這部法教時,三千大千世界以六種方式震動,世尊稱讚這位天神,說道:「很好!」
1.730Brahmaviśeṣacintin then spoke to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, has this god previously heard this Dharma teaching from other perfect buddhas?”
1.730梵勝心所隨後對世尊說道:「世尊,這位天神之前是否曾從其他圓滿佛陀那裡聽聞過這部法教?」
1.731“Brahmā,” answered the Blessed One, “this god has heard this Dharma teaching from sixty-four quintillion buddhas. Brahmā, after four million two hundred thousand eons have passed, the god Vimalaketu will appear in a world system called Ratnavati as the Thus-Gone One Ratnavyūha. Until that time, he will please and serve all the buddhas yet to come, and he will also listen to this Dharma teaching from those blessed buddhas. Brahmā, any monk, nun, layman, laywoman, god, nāga, yakṣa, or gandharva who gains acceptance of this Dharma teaching will be reborn in the world of the Ratnavati buddha realm of the Thus-Gone One Ratnavyūha.
1.731「梵天,」世尊答道:「這位天神已經從六十四萬億位佛陀那裡聽聞過這部法教。梵天,經過四百二十萬劫之後,無垢幢天神將在名叫寶樂世界的世界中出現,成為如來寶莊嚴。在那之前,他將侍奉並恭敬所有即將到來的佛陀,並且也將從那些世尊那裡聽聞這部法教。梵天,任何比丘、比丘尼、男居士、女居士、天神、龍、藥叉或乾闥婆,只要獲得這部法教的忍可,就將在如來寶莊嚴的寶樂世界佛國中轉生。」
1.732Then [F.96.a] the god Vimalaketu said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, I do not seek awakening, I do not aspire to it, I do not delight in it, I am not attached to it, I do not apprehend it, I do not think about it, I do not conceptualize it, and I do not form preconceptions about it. So why does the Blessed One give me a prophecy?”
1.732那時無垢幢天子對世尊說:「世尊,我不追求菩提,不希求菩提,不喜樂菩提,不執著菩提,不領會菩提,不思惟菩提,不構想菩提,也不預設菩提的觀念。那麼世尊為什麼還要給我授記呢?」
1.733“Divine son,” the Blessed One replied, “imagine that someone threw straw, wood, branches, leaves, and foliage into a fire and ordered, ‘Do not burn the straw, wood, branches, leaves, or foliage!’ Would they not burn? Likewise, divine son, although the bodhisattvas do not delight in awakening, have no attachment to it, do not apprehend it, do not desire it, do not aspire to it, do not think of it, and do not conceptualize it, all the buddhas prophesy their awakening. Again, divine son, any bodhisattva who does not delight in awakening, has no attachment to it, does not apprehend it, does not desire it, does not aspire to it, does not think of it, and does not conceptualize it will nevertheless be prophesied by the thus-gone ones.”
1.733「天子,」世尊回答說,「想像有人把稻草、木柴、樹枝、葉子和草葉丟進火裡,並命令說『不要燒這些稻草、木柴、樹枝、葉子和草葉!』它們難道不會燒著嗎?天子,同樣地,雖然菩薩不喜悅菩提,對它沒有執著,不執取它,不渴望它,不希求它,不思考它,不作概念思維,但所有佛陀都會為他們的菩提授記。天子,又有任何菩薩,如果不喜悅菩提,對它沒有執著,不執取它,不渴望它,不希求它,不思考它,也不作概念思維,仍然會被如來為其授記。」
1.734Then five hundred gods present in the assembly asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, we too do not delight in awakening, have no attachment to it, do not apprehend it, do not seek it, do not aspire to it, do not conceptualize it, and do not form preconceptions about it. So why does the Blessed One not prophesy our awakening to unexcelled and perfect awakening?”
1.734當時,集會中的五百位天子向世尊提問說:「世尊,我們也不樂著菩提,對菩提沒有執著,不執著菩提,不追求菩提,不希求菩提,不思量菩提,也不預先形成關於菩提的概念。那麼世尊為什麼不為我們授予成就無上圓滿菩提的授記呢?」
1.735At that very moment, through the power of the Buddha, they saw eighty-four thousand buddhas in midair above them. These thus-gone ones prophesied their unexcelled and perfect awakening. The five hundred gods said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, the thus-gone ones have just said to us, ‘We prophesy your awakening, you bodhisattvas who do not delight in awakening, have no attachment to it, do not apprehend it, have no desire for it, do not aspire to it, do not think of it, do not conceptualize it, and do not form preconceptions about it.’ [F.96.b] This is extraordinary! Blessed One, we see eighty-four thousand buddhas above us, and all these thus-gone ones have prophesied our unexcelled and perfect awakening.”
1.735就在那一刻,由於佛陀的加持力,他們在空中看到了八萬四千尊佛陀。這些如來為他們授記了無上圓滿的菩提。那五百位天子對世尊說:「世尊,如來剛才對我們說:『我們為你們授記,你們菩薩不喜樂菩提,對菩提無執著,不領納菩提,對菩提無欲求,不希望菩提,不思量菩提,不概念化菩提,也不形成對菩提的先入之見。』這太不可思議了!世尊,我們看到了上方有八萬四千尊佛陀,這些如來都為我們授記了無上圓滿的菩提。」
1.736At this point Mañjuśrī said to the Blessed One, “Blessed One, please grant your blessings so that in the future, during the final five-hundred-year period, this Dharma teaching may be practiced in this world, remain for a long time, enter the ears of noble sons and daughters who don the great armor, prevent noble sons and daughters from falling prey to the works of māras, prevent any harm by māras and demonic gods, and cause noble sons and daughters to uphold this Dharma teaching, don the great armor, and unfailingly arrive at unexcelled and perfect awakening.”
1.736文殊菩薩對世尊說道:「世尊,請您賜予加持,願在未來末法時期,這部法教能在此世間被修習,長久住世,傳入那些穿上大鎧甲的善男子女的耳中,使善男子女不致淪為魔的業力所害,防止魔和惡魔天神的任何傷害,並使善男子女能夠執持這部法教,穿上大鎧甲,確保無誤地到達無上圓滿的菩提。」
1.737The Blessed One spoke thus: “In that case, Mañjuśrī, to bless this Dharma teaching so that it may remain for a long time, I will give you a mantra statement called “attracting the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, and kumbhāṇḍas.” So listen carefully. The noble sons and daughters who teach the Dharma while holding to this mantra statement will receive the protection of the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, and kumbhāṇḍas. This means that these sons and daughters of noble family will be protected in every circumstance, whether they are on the right path or on the wrong path, or are on their way to the temple or to their homes, on a walk, or in assembly. They will be eloquent, mindful, and intelligent, and will have strong mental faculties. Opponents and harmful enemies [F.97.a] will be unable to reach them. They will be mindful and careful, whether they stand, walk, sit, or lie down. Mañjuśrī, the mantra statement is:
1.737世尊說道:「既然如此,文殊菩薩,為了使這個法教長時間住世,我將給你一個真言,名叫『吸引諸天、龍、藥叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽和甕形鬼』。你要仔細聽。那些持誦這個真言來傳法的善男子女,將獲得諸天、龍、藥叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽和甕形鬼的保護。這意味著這些善男子女在各種情況下都會獲得保護,無論他們是走在正道上還是歧途上,或是在去寺廟或回家的路上,散步或聚集在一起。他們將具有雄辯的能力、正念和智慧,心識力量將會很強。對手和有害的敵人將無法接近他們。無論他們站立、行走、坐著或躺下,他們都將保持正念和謹慎。文殊菩薩,這個真言是:」
1.738udhure dhudhure manate catima gocare śilali hilimili thili thimili huluhuluhulu ebadte betaṭe khakhare khare kharake āsanne jagati mahile manuṣa tanemanasevaragandhe sarvaruti rabābagate sindhule namo buddhebhyaḥ cadiratre namodharmāyanirgatani namaḥ saṃghāya bāhitapāpe vyupaśāntāni sarvapāpānimaitrime sarvabuddhebhyaḥ satyanirdeśabrahmapatho mahāṛṣibiḥ praśāstatatratiṣṭhanati sarvabhutagrāha namaḥ sarvabuddhebyaḥ siddhyantumemantrapadāsvāhā.
1.738(咒語不翻)
1.739“Mañjuśrī, such is the mantra statement. Bodhisattvas who apply this Dharma teaching with diligence should always be careful, calm, humble, and undistracted, with pure conduct. They should not hoard food but be content. They should delight in living in a hermitage, have little activity, and be physically and mentally disengaged. They must delight in loving-kindness and compassion, delight and trust in the Dharma, speak the truth, and not deceive others. They should enjoy settling inwardly, be diligent in correct thinking, avoid mistaken thinking, and rejoice in ascetic training and minimize material possessions. They must react in the same way in the face of loss or gain, turn toward nirvāṇa, fear saṃsāra, react in the same way to the pleasant and the unpleasant, avoid many thoughts, abandon their bodies and lives, and disregard all things. They should practice excellent behavior and conduct, delight in discipline and vows, be patient and gentle, have a nature that endures harmful words, be diligent, [F.97.b] strive to do everything that helps beings, be smiling, avoid frowning, speak sincerely, overcome pride, be kind, and be easy to befriend. Mañjuśrī, the noble sons and daughters who observe these practices should recite this mantra.
1.739「文殊菩薩,這就是真言。菩薩若以精進波羅蜜修習此法教,應當常保謹慎、安寧、謙虛、不散亂,具足清淨行。不應囤積食物,但應知足。應歡喜住在隱居處,少有活動,身心都要遠離塵務。必須歡喜慈悲,喜樂信賴法教,說誠實語,不欺騙他人。應喜樂內心安住,精進於正確思惟,避免錯誤的思惟,歡喜苦行並減少物質享受。面對損失或獲得時,須反應一致,趣向涅槃,畏懼輪迴,對於順境和逆境反應一致,避免過多思慮,捨棄身命,不執著諸法。應修習卓越的行為和品德,歡喜持戒波羅蜜及誓願,耐心且溫和,具有忍耐惡言的本性,精進勤勉,努力做一切有益於眾生的事,面帶微笑,避免皺眉,坦誠說話,克服驕傲,心地慈善,容易親近。文殊菩薩,遵守這些修行的善男子女應當念誦此真言。」
1.740“Mañjuśrī, by doing so, such Dharma teachers will gain ten strengths in this very life. What are these ten? They will develop: (1) The strength of remembrance, as by nature they do not forget. (2) The strength of intelligence, as they are masters at discerning phenomena. (3) The strength of realization, as they comprehend the teachings of the sūtra section. (4) The strength of faith, as they never forsake vows and conduct. (5) The strength of dignity and propriety, as they remain on guard regarding themselves and others. (6) The strength of erudition, as they have perfected insight. (7) The strength of perfect recollection, as they remember everything they have heard. (8) The strength of eloquence, as they are upheld by the blessings of the buddhas. (9) The strength of the profound, as they have acquired the five superknowledges. (10) The strength of acceptance that phenomena are unborn, as they quickly perfect omniscient wisdom. Mañjuśrī, the Dharma teachers who have engaged in such conduct and who recite these mantra words will fully attain these ten strengths.”
1.740「文殊菩薩,如此行持的法師,將在此生獲得十種力量。這十種力量是什麼呢?他們將培養:(一)憶念的力量,因為他們本性上不會忘記。(二)智慧的力量,因為他們是善於分辨諸法的人。(三)證悟的力量,因為他們領悟了經教的內容。(四)信心的力量,因為他們從不放棄願和行。(五)威儀和禮節的力量,因為他們時刻警惕自己和他人。(六)學問的力量,因為他們已經完成了般若波羅蜜。(七)完善憶念的力量,因為他們記住了所有聽過的教法。(八)辯說的力量,因為他們受到諸佛祝福的加持。(九)深奧的力量,因為他們已獲得五種神通。(十)無生法忍的力量,因為他們迅速完成了一切智智。文殊菩薩,這些從事此等行持並誦持這些真言的法師,將圓滿證得這十種力量。」
1.741As the Blessed One gave this teaching on the mantra words, the Four Great Kings trembled in awe with goosebumps. Surrounded by many hundreds of thousands of servants, they went before the Blessed One, prostrated to his feet, folded their hands, and said, “Blessed One, we, the Four Great Kings, who have reached the level of stream enterers, will pay heed to the instructions of the Thus-Gone One. Thus, Blessed One, we, the Four Kings, with our kin and entourages, will guard, protect, and defend all noble sons and daughters who speak the Dharma, teach the Dharma, and uphold and read this sūtra. [F.98.a] Whether they are in villages, towns, counties, or districts, whether they are householders or renunciants, Blessed One, we, the Four Kings, with our strength and our people, will enthusiastically serve the noble sons and daughters, guard them, protect them, inspire them, give them courage, and prevent others from harming or hurting them. Blessed One, we will prevent any harm from gods, nāgas, yakṣas, and kumbhāṇḍas within a hundred leagues of wherever this Dharma teaching is practiced.”
1.741世尊宣說真言之時,四大天王為之戰慄,身生毛孔豎立。他們各率數百千眷屬,來到世尊面前,五體投地,合掌恭敬而說:「世尊,我等四大天王已證初果,願恭敬奉行如來之教誨。世尊,我等四王與眷屬、侍從一起,將守護、保護、擁衛一切宣說法教、教導法教、受持、讀誦此經的善男子女。[F.98.a]無論他們身在村落、城鎮、縣邑或地區,無論是優婆塞或出家人,世尊,我等四王將以我們的力量和人民,熱誠侍奉這些善男子女,守護他們、保護他們、激勵他們、給予他們勇氣,並防止他人對他們造成傷害。世尊,凡是修習此法教之處,我等四王將在百由旬以內,防止天神、龍族、藥叉及甕形鬼對其造成一切傷害。」
1.742Then the great king Virūḍhaka spoke the following verse to the Blessed One:
1.742那時增長天王向世尊說了以下的偈頌:
1.743Next, the great king Virūpākṣa said this:
1.743接著,大王廣目天王說道:
1.744Then the great king Dhṛtarāṣṭra offered this verse:
1.744然後大王持國天王獻上這首偈頌:
1.745Last, the great king Vaiśravaṇa spoke the following verse:
1.745最後,大王多聞天王說出以下的偈頌:
1.746Then Satyacandra Vaiśravaṇa offered the Blessed One a parasol made of the seven precious substances, along with these verses:
1.746那時真月多聞天王獻給世尊一把由七寶製成的傘蓋,並說出這些詩句:
1.757Śakra, lord of the gods, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of servants, now addressed the Blessed One: “Blessed One, I will also protect and defend the Dharma teachers who uphold this sūtra. I will pay homage to them and worship them. Wherever this Dharma teaching is written down or read, I will give those who teach this Dharma the strength, power, and eloquence to present it, and will come with my assembly to listen to them.”
1.757帝釋天是眾神之主,被數百萬的侍從簇擁著,現在對世尊說道:「世尊,我也要保護和維護持守這部經的法教導師。我會向他們禮敬並供養他們。無論這個法教被書寫或誦讀於何處,我都會賦予那些傳授這個法的人力量、能力和辯才來宣說它,並且會帶著我的眷屬前來聽聞他們的教法。」
1.758Now Gopaka, the son of Śakra, lord of the gods, presented the Thus-Gone One with a necklace adorned with all manner of jewels, before offering these verses:
1.758現在帝釋天的兒子瞿波迦向如來獻上了一條裝飾著各種珍寶的瓔珞,然後誦唱了以下偈頌:
1.768Next, Brahmā, lord of Enduring, addressed the Blessed One: “Blessed One, I will abandon the comfort of resting in concentration to go listen to the Dharma when the sons and daughters of noble family teach this Dharma teaching. Why? Because Śakra and Brahmā are born from these teachings. Blessed One, I will respect and worship these sons and daughters of noble family. Indeed, they are worthy of the respect and homage of the world, including the gods.”
1.768接著,堪忍世界之主梵天對世尊說:「世尊,當善男子女宣說這法教時,我將放棄禪定波羅蜜的安樂,去聽聞法。為什麼呢?因為帝釋天和梵天都是從這些法教中誕生的。世尊,我將尊敬和供養這些善男子女。確實,他們值得世間所有眾生(包括諸天)的尊敬和禮拜。」
1.769Then Brahmā, lord of Enduring, offered the following verses to the Blessed One:
1.769然後,梵天,堪忍世界之主,向世尊獻上以下偈頌:
1.775At that moment the Blessed One displayed powerful miracles that caused the four divisions of evil māras to gather before him, prostrating to the Blessed One’s feet. Then they said, “Blessed One, we, with armies and servants, pledge in the presence of the Blessed One that wherever this Dharma teaching is practiced, we will not inflict our demonic actions upon those who either listen to or teach the Dharma. Instead, we shall protect them, guard them, and defend them.”
1.775那時世尊顯現了強大的神通奇蹟,使得四種邪魔都聚集在他的面前,向世尊的足下頂禮。然後他們說道:「世尊,我們率領著我們的軍隊和眷屬,在世尊面前發誓,凡是修行這個法教的地方,我們不會對那些聽聞或傳授法教的人進行我們的魔鬼行為。相反地,我們將保護他們、守護他們,並為他們辯護。」
1.776The Blessed One now emitted golden rays of light that pervaded this buddha realm. Then he addressed Mañjuśrī: “Mañjuśrī, the thus-gone ones have blessed this Dharma teaching so that the holy beings may be able to uphold the sacred Dharma. Mañjuśrī, as long as this Dharma teaching is practiced in the world, the sacred Dharma will also remain.”
1.776世尊此時放射金色光芒,遍照此佛國。然後對文殊菩薩說:「文殊菩薩,如來已經祝福了這部法教,使聖者們能夠護持神聖的法。文殊菩薩,只要這部法教在世間被實踐,神聖的法也就會長久存在。」
1.777Upon hearing this, the entire assembly rejoiced, and filled with happiness, they [F.100.a] sprinkled all their incense, garlands, ointments, flowers, and colored powders before the Blessed One and exclaimed, “Wonderful! May this Dharma teaching remain for long in this world and spread far and wide!”
1.777聽到這些話後,整個集會都歡喜雀躍,充滿喜樂,他們灑下所有的香、花鬘、膏油、花朵和末香在世尊面前,並且歡呼道:「奇妙啊!願這法教在世間長久保存並廣泛流傳!」
1.778The Blessed One then asked venerable Ānanda, “Ānanda, will you uphold this Dharma teaching?”
1.778世尊隨後問尊者阿難:「阿難,你願意維護這部法教嗎?」
“I will, Blessed One,” he replied.
「世尊,我願意。」阿難回答說。
1.779“Ānanda,” the Blessed One continued, “in that case, I entrust you with this Dharma teaching, so that you will uphold it, keep it, read it, and teach it faithfully.”
1.779「阿難,我現在把這個法教托付給你,希望你能夠受持它、保護它、誦讀它,並且忠實地為他人講解它。」世尊繼續說道。
1.780“Blessed One, what will be the merit of making offerings to someone who upholds, keeps, reads aloud, teaches, or writes down this teaching?”
1.780「世尊,如果有人受持、守護、誦讀、講說或抄寫這部教法,向他們作供養會獲得什麼功德呢?」
1.781“Compared to paying homage to the Thus-Gone One and the saṅgha of monks with all types of delightful goods as many times as there are letters and syllables in this Dharma teaching, the merit of remembering, upholding, sharing with others, and reading aloud this Dharma teaching is much greater. Ānanda, to ensure that this Dharma teaching remains for long in the future, you should write it down, and anyone who makes offerings to these volumes will gain ten treasures in this very life. They are (1) the treasure of seeing the Buddha by gaining the buddha eye, (2) the treasure of hearing the Dharma by gaining the divine ear, (3) the treasure of seeing the Saṅgha by reaching the Saṅgha irreversible from the path of awakening, (4) the treasure of inexhaustible enjoyments by gaining the jewel hand, (5) the treasure of a beautiful appearance by perfecting the marks and signs, (6) the treasure of servants due to an unshakable assembly, (7) the treasure of erudition by gaining perfect recollection, [F.100.b] (8) the treasure of remembrance by gaining eloquence, (9) the treasure of fearlessness by overcoming all opponents, and (10) the treasure of merit by nurturing all beings.”
1.781「與其以此法教中所有文字和音節那麼多次,用各種令人歡喜的物品向如來和比丘僧伽頂禮供養,不如憶念、受持、與他人分享以及誦讀此法教的功德更加殊勝。阿難,為了使此法教在未來長期存在,你應當將它書寫下來。任何人對這些經卷做出供養,都將在今生獲得十種寶藏。它們是:(1)由獲得佛眼而見佛的寶藏,(2)由獲得天耳而聞法的寶藏,(3)由到達覺道不退轉的僧伽而見僧的寶藏,(4)由獲得如意珠手而享受無盡的寶藏,(5)由圓滿相好而得美麗容貌的寶藏,(6)由堅固不搖的集眾而得僕從的寶藏,(7)由獲得圓滿憶念而得博學的寶藏,(8)由獲得辯才而得憶念的寶藏,(9)由克服一切敵對而得無畏的寶藏,以及(10)由護養一切眾生而得功德的寶藏。」
1.782As the Blessed One delivered this Dharma teaching, seven quintillion two hundred quadrillion bodhisattvas gained acceptance that phenomena are unborn, infinite beings set out toward awakening, and innumerable beings were liberated with no further grasping.
1.782世尊宣說此法教時,七百二十垓位菩薩證得無生法忍,無量眾生發心趣向菩提,無數眾生解脫,不再有任何執著。
1.783Venerable Ānanda then asked the Blessed One, “Blessed One, what is the name of this Dharma teaching and how should it be known?”
1.783尊者阿難隨即問世尊說:「世尊,這部法教的名稱是什麼?應該如何稱呼它?」
1.784“Ānanda,” the Blessed One replied, “this Dharma teaching should be known as The Condensation of All Dharmas, or Display of the Buddha’s Adornments, or The Questions of Brahmaviśeṣacintin, or Mañjuśrī’s Teaching.
1.784「阿難,」世尊回答說,「這部法教應該被稱為《一切法凝聚經》,或《佛陀莊嚴展現經》,或《梵勝心所問經》,或《文殊菩薩的教法》。」
1.785When the Blessed One had spoken, youthful Mañjuśrī, Brahmaviśeṣacintin, the great sāla-tree-like brahmin householder Samavartin, the bodhisattva Jālinīprabha, the elder Mahākāśyapa, the venerable Ānanda, the bodhisattvas of the ten directions, the great hearers, and the whole world, including all gods, humans, asuras, and gandharvas, rejoiced at the words of the Blessed One and offered praises.
1.785當世尊說完後,童子文殊菩薩、梵勝心所、如大娑羅樹般的婆羅門居士薩摩跋提、菩薩髮光菩薩、長老摩訶迦葉、尊者阿難、十方菩薩、大聲聞,以及整個世界包括所有天神、人類、阿修羅和乾闥婆,都對世尊的言辭感到歡喜,並獻上讚頌。
1.786This concludes the noble Great Vehicle sūtra “The Questions of Brahmaviśeṣacintin.”
1.786(結尾)